University of California. 
 
 FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 DR. FRANCIS L I E B E R , 
 Professor of History and Law in Columbia College, New York. 
 
 THK GIFT OF 
 
 MICHAEL REESE, 
 
 > 
 
 1873. 
 
 _ _~ _ b 
 
LECTURES 
 
 ON 
 
 TEMPEEANCE, 
 
 BY 
 
 ELIPHALET NOTT, D. D., LL. D., 
 
 PRESIDENT OF UNION COLLEGE. 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTION 
 
 BY 
 
 TAYLER LEWIS, LL. D., 
 
 PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN UNION COLLEGE, 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 AMASA McCOY, 
 
 LATB EDITOK OF "THE PKOH1BITIONIBT. 
 
 NEW-YORK: 
 
 SHELDON, BLAKEMAN & CO., 115 NASSAU STREET. 
 
 BOSTON: GOULD & LINCOLN. 
 
 CHICAGO : S. C. GRIGGS & COMPANY. 
 
 LONDON I TRUBNER <fe CO. 
 
 1857. 
 

 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year MDCCCLVII., in the Clerk s 
 Office of the District Court of the United SUttts for the Northern District of New- 
 York, by SHELDON, BLAKEMAN & Co. 
 
 \TEED, PAESOSB & Co.. Printers and Stereotypere, 
 Albany. 
 
PEE FACE. 
 
 THE Temperance Reform long since engaged sufficient learn 
 ing and talent in its advocacy to rescue it from contempt. 
 This vast agitation, which for more than a third of a century 
 has stirred the mind and the heart of society, has evolved a 
 literature of its own, which is more than respectable. Yet 
 of the tens of thousands of speeches, sermons, addresses and 
 lectures ; the editorials, reports and prize essays ; the papers, 
 tracts, pamphlets and volumes which this prolonged and 
 arduous discussion has elicited, there are no productions on 
 this subject which are marked with so much learning, 
 eloquence and wisdom, as these eleven Lectures by President 
 M o i r. 
 
 The mature fruits of the orator, who, at the age of thirty, 
 pronounced a discourse on the death of Hamilton, which has 
 made him famous for eloquence ever since the wise and 
 efficient President., ever since that year (1804), of Union 
 College the beloved and honored preceptor of fifty-three 
 successive classes of collegians, and now a patriarch hardly 
 less of Temperance than of education ; the mature fruits of 
 so gifted, so experienced, so profound, so sagacious an intellect ; 
 the vivacity and fervor of the author s style ; the beautiful 
 truth-seeking spirit which marks his investigations, his tireless 
 patience of research, his unfailing charity and candor to all 
 opponents, his devout deference to the teachings of the Holy 
 Scriptures, and last, but not least^ his own great personal 
 renown ; these circumstances unite to concentrate upon these 
 Lectures a degree of interest and attention which is com 
 manded by no other volume on this vast social reform ; a 
 social reform, let it be added, which, more than all others 
 combined, engrosses the thoughts and the feelings, the hopes 
 and the fears, of this generation of men. 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 Often as we had read these Lectures before, and always 
 with admiration, instruction and delight, we rise from the 
 more careful and critical perusal which is necessary to those 
 who examine the proof sheets for the press, impressed with a 
 deeper sense of their extraordinary merit, and a larger appre 
 ciation of their power for good over the minds of others. 
 Our own experience would lead us to urge even veteran 
 friends of Temperance with whom it is a common mistake, 
 that to them no more reading on the subject is necessary 
 to study anew a volume which, beyond any other ever pub 
 lished, either in America or Great Britain, goes further 
 towards exhausting and placing on an impregnable basis, the 
 arguments in favor of Total Abstinence from all intoxicating 
 liquors. 
 
 Intemperance is not an evil of modern origin ; nor is it the 
 wise and good of this age alone who have addressed them 
 selves to its cure. The physical and moral degradation with 
 which it has cursed the world is painfully foreshadowed in 
 the cases of Noah and Lot, as recorded in the Scriptures ; 
 and the same solemn problem is speculated upon in the 
 Republic of Plato. In the fourteenth chapter of the third 
 book of that immortal work, and which the scholars of every 
 age have ranked among the master-pieces of human wisdom, 
 will be found the following sentence : " We say, then, that 
 they must abstain from drunkenness" 
 
 Such is one of the maxims which have been familiar in all 
 ages. But it was reserved for our own age to discover and 
 promulgate the momentous truth which had escaped all pre 
 vious sages and philosophers, that " to abstain from drunken 
 ness," and yet to continue to drink, is for society at large a 
 simple impossibility. That to abstain from drunkenness, men 
 must abstain from drink, that is, intoxicating drink. These 
 doctrines of Total Abstinence (the legislative prohibitions of 
 the traffic, which follow as a logical sequence, the author has 
 not pretended to discuss) are the great themes of these 
 Lectures by President Nott. Availing himself of the labors 
 of all who had written and spoken before him, he has reduced 
 all existing learning on the subject to a system, and with such 
 clearness, beauty and power, that there is no other one volume 
 in the whole range of Temperance literature of such perma 
 nent and standard authority. And if Temperance, as here 
 taught, will not raise man from earth to heaven, as Socrates 
 claimed for his philosophy, it is no small matter nay, in a 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 nation with half a million of drunkards, it is a very great 
 matter if it will raise him from the gutter of the streets, and 
 bring him within the influences of the house of prayer ; and 
 if, without being religion, it may thus be used to subserve the 
 Biiblime and awful interests of religion, it should assuredly be 
 urged upon the profound and attentive consideration of the 
 pious and the good the country over. 
 
 We say, " the pious and the good." For it is not to be 
 disguised, that notwithstanding all the mighty things which 
 have been done in the way of public enlightenment on this 
 important subject, there are not only whole classes of society, 
 otherwise well read and intelligent, who have either forgotten 
 or else never knew the fundamental principles of Temperance, 
 but there are very many professed Christians, many ministers 
 of the gospel, who continue so far strangers to the ethics and 
 the philosophy of the Temperance reform, that their own per 
 sonal habits are still quoted against the suppression of the 
 liquor traffic, and even the practice of Total Abstinence. 
 
 Besides, a new generation has grown up even in Temper 
 ance families, to whom these important and vital truths have 
 never been seriously and systematically addressed. 
 
 The Prussians have a maxim, that whatever you would 
 have appear in the life of a nation, you must put in its schools. 
 The trustees of district schools, the teachers of Sabbath 
 schools, and other guardians of the young, should be appealed 
 to to put one or more copies of this volume in every school 
 library in the land. 
 
 The value of this volume is much enhanced by an able and 
 elaborate introduction by TAYLER LEWIS, LL. D., Professor 
 of the Greek Language and Literature in Union College a 
 man who is equally eminent as an acute, original thinker, 
 and for his profound acquisitions in classical and biblical 
 learning. 
 
 Professor Lewis has expressed especial admiration for the 
 chart of Bible texts, in connection with wines, to be found 
 in the appendix to the volume, and for which chart alone an 
 eminent divine has said he would pay ten times the price of 
 the whole work, rather than not have it in his possession. 
 
 E. C. DELAVAN, Esq., the distinguished President of the 
 New-York State Temperance Society, has written a letter, in 
 which he speaks in such terms as these of the Lectures of 
 Dr. Nott : 
 
V PREFACE. 
 
 " It is my belief that, in the proportion that this work is circulated 
 and read, the cause of Temperance will advance and be perpetuated. 
 
 "I would urge all ministers of the gospel, all professing Christians, 
 all heads of families, all organized Temperance societies, all instruc 
 tors in institutions of learning, from the common school up to the 
 university, to take immediate steps to give universal circulation to 
 this work, called, by one of our most learned and benevolent citizens, 
 
 THE BOOK OF BOOKS ON TEMPERANCE. 
 
 "Let me urge all, in every state, county, town, village and hamlet, 
 whether on the shores of the Atlantic or of the Pacific, or the interven 
 ing space between the two (who desire the cause of Temperance to 
 advance), to Hood the publishers with orders. A million of copies of 
 these Lectures should be sold in this nation. If the work is suc 
 cessful in the English language, it will be published in the German 
 and other languages, so that our fellow citizens from all nations and 
 of all languages can have the benefit of the great and important truths 
 contained in this volume. 
 
 " The publishers have engaged to pay to the New- York State Tem 
 perance Society ten per cent on their sales, to enable that Society to 
 extend still further their labors of enlightening the public mind on 
 the great and absorbing questions now at issue before the public, 
 connected with the sale and use of intoxicating drinks." 
 
 Such is the estimation in which this work is justly held 
 by the most eminent philanthropists of our country. The 
 publishers have undertaken to present it to the public in a 
 form that must be attractive, and at a price to bring it within 
 the reach of all, and to make it convenient for associations 
 of the friends of the cause to give it a wide circulation. It 
 ought to find a ready entrance into every house in this and 
 other lands. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE following Lectures produced a very marked 
 effect at the time they were delivered, and few works, 
 it may fairly be believed, have done more to place the 
 cause of temperance on elevated, rational and Scrip 
 tural grounds. The entire absence of what some are 
 pleased to call fanaticism, or of anything that could 
 by any possibility be brought under that odious and 
 much abused name, the transparent candor, the. 
 cogency as well as clearness of argument, the patience 
 of examination, the deference to the Scriptures, and 
 at the same time that spirit of fairness which w r ould 
 oppose their being wrested even to serve what might 
 be deemed the best interests of humanity, add to 
 these the learning, without pedantry, the science, 
 without pretence, the calm, sound reasoning, without 
 the imposing show of argumentation, and we have 
 the leading characteristics that must be conceded to 
 the work by every intelligent and fair minded reader, 
 whatever may be his opinion on the final merits of 
 the questions that have called it forth. If we allude 
 to the noble style of the writer, that easy and vigor 
 ous command of language which marked his earliest 
 widely spread productions, rendered still more attrac- 
 
Vlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tive here by the mild and mellowed dignity of age, 
 it is simply done with the truthful purpose of com 
 mending the book as a most agreeable and instruct- 
 tive classic to all who have a taste for elevated 
 composition, who can appreciate true eloquence as 
 well as distinguish good wine, or who have a relish 
 for the beauties of thought and diction, whether they 
 relish temperance or not. 
 
 A similar remark may be addressed to those who 
 might doubt the entire correctness or cogency of the 
 Scriptural argument as here presented. Be that, 
 however, as it may, the work has certainly other 
 merits demanding their attentive and careful perusal. 
 Here is certainly much valuable Scriptural informa 
 tion, presented in a lucid and striking form, and 
 which it may be worth any man s while to make 
 himself familiar with. Here are hidden things drawn 
 forth from classic research, which the mind is all the 
 richer for possessing : more expanded, more liberal, 
 endowed with a higher and more humanizing culture. 
 They have an antiquarian value. They bring us into 
 connection with other social conditions widely differ 
 ent from our own, yet exhibiting the same unmis 
 takable traits of our common nature, the same 
 intimate connection between ever varying outside 
 physical facts and the principles of an eternal and 
 immutable morality. 
 
 The temperance argument from Scripture, especially 
 in the aspect in which it now presents itself of total 
 abstinence from all that can intoxicate, may be regarded 
 as twofold. It is positive and defensive. By the first 
 
INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 we mean, the direct bringing to bear upon the con 
 science the law of love or charity, as given in the 
 precepts and exemplified in the actual or declared 
 conduct of Christ and his apostles. This argument 
 raises no question of science. It has almost as little 
 to do with any question of philology. It lies upon 
 the very face of Scripture in its fairest and most 
 obvious application to a patent and notorious evil. 
 It takes its outside stand upon the admitted prevalence 
 of a most destructive vice, and the admitted difficul 
 ties of prevention, made especially great by the 
 introduction of new substances, new stimulants, new 
 indulgences, new sensual habits, all concurring to 
 produce a greatly changed condition of modern 
 society. It is an application, to this changed and 
 ever changing exterior, of an eternal, never changing, 
 inward principle. This argument seeks no specific 
 rule, it looks for no unmistakable denunciations of 
 particular substances or particular enjoyments, as 
 evil, per se ; it requires no universal literal precepts 
 of outward abstinence, whose observance, on no 
 other grounds than the literalness and specialty of 
 the terms, might degenerate into a dry asceticism, or 
 an irrational superstition, instead of being favorable 
 to an elevated and spiritual morality. It simply 
 presents, we say, a certain condition of our modern 
 society, on the one hand, and then brings to bear 
 upon it the lucid teachings of Christ in the Parable 
 of the good Samaritan, or the golden Law of Love, 
 or the noble declaration of the Apostle, " Wherefore, 
 if meat make my brother to offend, I will cat no flesh while 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend" 
 "My brother!" Here is the soul of the argument, 
 worth ten thousand rules, per se. My brother ! my 
 weak brother ! my poor, vicious, lost, ruined brothers ! 
 brothers to me in Adam, and who may yet be brothers 
 to me in Christ ! I will abstain, for their sakes, from 
 anything, from everything whose use in me might 
 peril their souls, or even tempt to ways destructive 
 of the poor measure of earthly good they might 
 otherwise enjoy in this stage of discipline and proba 
 tion. Logically, it may be summed in a sentence : 
 May there be circumstances in which the higher 
 Christian morality, the true transcendental ethics, 
 would require a man to abstain from " meat" for the 
 sake of others, how much stronger the argument now 
 to abstain from intoxicating drinks on this principle 
 alone, without any perplexing, ever irresolvable logo 
 machies about " rights" or wrongs per se ? Translate 
 the Apostles language, not the words simply, into a 
 modern vocabulary, put the soul of the language into 
 the corresponding thoughts that come out of the 
 modem social condition, and we have the argument, 
 a fortiori and a fortissimo, for entire abstinence from 
 all those substances, whether old or new, whether 
 simple or combined, that are now producing such 
 appalling desolation in our modem world. 
 
 This argument is perfect. It needs no logical for 
 mulas ; for the sane mind, the sound mind, the 
 spiritual mind, bows down before it upon the first 
 simple presentment of its two premises, Christian 
 love and a ruined humanity. He who is truly tern- 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 perate, truly sober, truly tfwcppwv, whether in the New 
 Testament or classical usage of that beautiful word, 
 acknowleges at once its conclusive power. Even on 
 the lower scale of a purely secular ethics, and for minds 
 that will ascend to no higher region, it is unanswer 
 able. What need then, it may be said, of anything 
 more ? Why should not temperance men be satisfied 
 with it, instead of trying to show more specific pro 
 hibitions, or looking for more literal condemnations 
 of specific acts or substances, per se ? Why not be 
 content with the noble moral argument whose immu 
 table spirit is the same for all ages, and capable of 
 prompt and conclusive application to the prevalent 
 vice or vices of any age ? They are satisfied with it, 
 we answer, at least all reasonable friends of temper 
 ance, all who wish to place the temperance cause 
 upon its highest ground, all who would make it a 
 matter of principle, as the New Testament does, 
 instead of such a mere arbitrary asceticism or super 
 stition as is taught in the Koran. They are satisfied 
 with this positive, clear, unanswerable, Scriptural 
 argument for total abstinence from certain things in 
 certain well ascertained conditions of society and the 
 world. They are content, we say; but it is their 
 adversaries who are not satisfied. These are the men 
 who are for pressing the Bible into specific rules, 
 regulative of the outward thing instead of the inward 
 principle. They are the men who strive hard to 
 extract from the Scriptures, not so much specific con 
 demnations as specific commendations of what ia 
 known to be evil. They are the per se logicians. 
 
Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 They would make out a right, per se, very much like 
 the sin per se of others who would seem to be on the 
 opposite extreme, and yet do actually harmonize 
 with them in the spirit and principle of their 
 reasoning. 
 
 Such is the condition into which perversity of feel 
 ing, rather than any logical demand of the intellect, 
 brings the reasoning on this question, and hence the 
 necessity, on the other side, of the second Scriptural 
 argument, or the one we have styled the defensive. 
 It is to wrest this weapon from their hands. It is to 
 show that while the higher moral reasoning needs 
 not the aid of specific denunciations of particular 
 substances, as evil in themselves, or irrespective of 
 their moral effects, so neither, on the other hand, 
 must the adversary be allowed, without resistance, 
 to maintain that any such substance is a good in 
 itself, or declared in Scripture to be such, in any sense 
 that would not allow or even demand a total absti 
 nence from it in a given social state. 
 
 The temperance advocate takes issue on this ground. 
 He denies that wine, the intoxicating wine of almost 
 universal modern use, is pronounced a blessing in the 
 Scriptures, and that, therefore, abstinence from it, 
 total abstinence, is either a contempt or a denial of 
 a good gift of God. 
 
 Such is substantially the position taken by Dr 
 Nott in these Lectures. The per se ultraists on both 
 sides are avoided. It is a calm, dignified, learned, 
 and we think, in the main, successful argument, to 
 show that the Bible condemns the use of certain 
 
INTRODUCTION. Xlll 
 
 substances, not per se, not from any qualities requiring 
 the aid of science to ascertain them as such, not from 
 any known or unknown chemical measure of alcohol, 
 but because, according to the knowledge of the day, 
 they were intoxicating, and therefore had an immoral 
 influence. The physical or scientific causes may have 
 been, in that age, very imperfectly known, as they 
 are now very imperfectly known. But such a view 
 does not detract at all from the reverence due to the 
 real inspiration. It does not at all diminish to a 
 right thinking mind it even enhances the moral 
 power. There may have been, on the part of these 
 inspired men, ignorance, even error, as to the nature 
 of substances they approve, as well as of substances 
 they condemn. The Infinite in knowledge might 
 have made a supernatural advance in their science, 
 but it would still, as science, have been imperfect, still 
 the vehicle of error, still therefore the ground of 
 cavil. It would have removed no real difficulty ; it 
 might, it probably would, have created others still 
 greater. But they had a higher mission. They 
 were inspired to denounce a specific psychological 
 or moral state supposed to be produced by certain 
 causes. The state was known; the causation was 
 imperfectly understood, even as it is yet imperfectly 
 understood ; for when we say imperfectly, it is simply 
 saying there is something more, and still something 
 more, and that indefinitely, to be discovered about it. 
 Liebig is farther on, but, in one sense, he is no 
 nearer the perfect end of these things, even of these 
 physical things, than Solomon the wisest of Jewish 
 
XIV . INTRODUCTION. 
 
 naturalists. The bare statement of the thought is 
 sufficient to show that an exact scientific revelation 
 of the chemical components productive of such a 
 pyschological or moral state, would be at variance 
 with the whole known manner in which the Infinite 
 has chosen to communicate with the finite mind. It 
 might be maintained morever we say it with all 
 reverent reserve of any a priori speculations as to 
 the reasons or modes of the Divine teaching that 
 such a scientific method of revelation would have 
 defeated the great end for which a revelation is made, 
 and is alone worthy to be made. It would have had 
 a tendency to increase that which is now the great 
 evil of our fallen condition, to make the physical 
 predominant to the obscuration of the moral, to give 
 power and knowledge, especially natural knowledge, a 
 higher place in our souls than grace and goodness. 
 Even in the ethical region, it w r ould have given pro 
 minence to the ascetic, and the aesthetic, instead of 
 the higher spiritual. It would have had a tendency 
 to make men content with the letter, and thus, per 
 haps, as has often been exemplified in our wayward 
 human history, have led them to every kind of device 
 to substitute a false and carnal for a true and spiritual 
 obedience. It w r ould, in short, have led the mind to 
 rest in facts, the exact knowledge of which varies 
 with the ever changing science of different ages, 
 instead of that moral fact which was as perfect and 
 as clear to Jeremiah as it is now to Faraday. The 
 moral fact in this case was the state of soul we call 
 intoxication. The ancients knew it as well as we, 
 
INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 although our experimental evidence is so much 
 more abundant. Holy men of old were inspired to 
 denounce this evil. The Inspiring power used their 
 thoughts, their language, their knowledge, as the me 
 dium through which to give the denunciation clearness, 
 force and impressiveness. It was the outward knowl 
 edge of their day, perfect as to the effect, or thing 
 denounced, imperfect as to the causation. The same 
 Divine power filled them with a vehement feeling 
 against this state denounced. Under the influence 
 of this feeling thus inbreathed, this thought thus 
 divinely given, and under the special guidance, too, 
 of the eternal wisdom whence it came, they used the 
 language of their day in the condemnation of sub 
 stances best known as the producers of the psycho 
 logical condition which was the real, the unchangeable 
 evil per se. It was intoxication; not intoxication to 
 excess, but intoxication in any degree ; intoxication 
 sought as intoxication simply, be it more or less. It 
 was the act of a person in health using certain sub 
 stances, not as medical remedies (more or less imper 
 fectly known as the antidotes to an already deranged 
 condition of the system), not for any nutritive, 
 strengthening or restorative qualities, but solely for 
 producing that evil state called intoxication, evil, 
 not as excess, but in any, even the least or incipient 
 degrees, evil in effect, evil in motive, evil per se. It 
 was the act of a person in health deranging his 
 spiritual nature and putting it in a false state, dis 
 turbing the organs or faculties of thought, imparting 
 an unnatural impulse to the passions, quickening the 
 
XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 , or excitable part of our nature, not in the way 
 its Maker designed it, as an auxiliary to the rational 
 and moral action, but for its own pleasurable 
 emotion ; thus, in a word, running the risk of giving 
 the sensual the predominance over the spiritual 
 powers of our being. This was intoxication ; a spir 
 itual fact. A Hebrew prophet, we repeat, could 
 know it as well as the most scientific of modem 
 chemists or modern anatomists. It was evil evil 
 altogether ; that which was sought, that which was 
 desired for the purpose of producing it, that sub 
 stance in which this, as a known or supposed effect, 
 was the chief ingredient of value that was evil also. 
 It was evil, not so much from any chemical constitu 
 tion, but because it was so sought and for such an 
 end. Now to denounce the state without bringing 
 in the supposed cause the substance that quickened 
 the evil motive, and was in turn called into demand 
 by it would have been beating the air. Intoxica 
 tion was evil, and so were things that would intoxi 
 cate, especially as sought for that purpose. In 
 speaking of it, therefore, as a thing wrong always 
 wrong as thus desired he must use the language 
 best understood by the men of his age, and which 
 might be taken as the representative of the same 
 unchanging truth amid all the changing science of 
 after ages. 
 
 Here is the ground for the argument brought out 
 in these Lectures. Wine is commended in some 
 places as a blessing. This cannot be for any intoxi 
 cating effect, even in the slightest degree, but for the 
 
INTRODUCTION. XV11 
 
 good it does, its known effects as healthful, pleasant, 
 nutritive, restorative, non-intoxicating. It might be 
 used to excess, as bread or honey might be eaten in 
 excess, but such was not, such could not be, the 
 common tendency of anything thus declared to be a 
 blessing. Even a tendency to excess, simply as 
 excess, must make a thing an evil (if such tendency 
 belongs to the very essential working instead of being 
 a mere incident, as in bread and honey and other 
 substances commonly regarded as innocent) ; but in 
 the thing denounced, there is clearly an evil distinct 
 from that of excess, as will be seen in its proper 
 place. So the good substance, the good wine, might 
 become changed ; it might be suffered to get into a 
 perverted state, and in this changed state produce 
 intoxication ; but such was not, could not have been 
 the state on which the benediction was pronounced. 
 Neither could such have been any usual condition of 
 the thing commended, for then it would not have 
 been ranked with those other substances, "corn and 
 oil," which, whilst they agree with it in its nutritive, 
 healthful, in a word, blessed properties, \vould not 
 have so wholly differed from it in this peculiarly and 
 essentially evil effect. 
 
 And so, again, wine ( sometimes under this generic 
 name and sometimes under others) is condemned, 
 not as something merely which might be used in 
 excess ; for there are other undisputed blessings that 
 might also be thus used in excess, but which are not 
 thus condemned in terms of evil attached to the very 
 substances themselves. This is a distinction which 
 
XV111 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 is deemed to be one of much importance. A man 
 might eat to excess, and gluttony is condemned, but 
 bread is never called " a mocker.;" no man is ever 
 denounced for putting the loaf to his neighbor s 
 mouth. One might cloy himself with honey ; such 
 excess, as excess, might be reproached as sensuality ; 
 but honey, though so sweet and tempting, is nowhere 
 spoken of as something which it was dangerous for 
 a man even to look upon, as an evil thing whose very- 
 nature it was to bite like a serpent and sting like an 
 adder. These substances are nowhere spoken of in 
 terms of severe condemnation, directed immediately 
 against the things themselves, and without the accom 
 paniment of any qualifying terms connected with 
 such mere excess. 
 
 But there is a wine thus spoken of, condemned for 
 an evil which is not merely that of excess. It must 
 have been a substance known or supposed to produce 
 intoxication ; that unnatural thing which is evil in 
 every degree. It was different from the healthful and 
 nutritive substance ; and the grand moral distinction 
 was, that it was sought for a different purpose. It might 
 not always be perfectly easy to draw the physical 
 line between them, in consequence of the tendency 
 of the healthful to degenerate into the injurious and 
 the intoxicating. It may be a long time yet before 
 science settles exactly where that line is, if she ever 
 does exactly settle it. In modern as well as in ancient 
 times, practical moral results furnish better rules 
 than any chemical tests. It was not anciently, as it 
 is not even now, a question of alcohol as determined 
 
INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 by grains, but a higher question, a question of intoxi 
 cation, as an admitted evil state. The wine that did 
 not intoxicate, and was not used to intoxicate, or 
 sought to intoxicate, was good ; a blessing was in it. 
 The wine that did intoxicate, and was sought for that 
 purpose, was bad; it was pronounced a woe and 
 a curse. 
 
 Such is the moral truth, the moral statement. 
 Now in what language is this revealed to us in the 
 Bible ? It is answered : in a peculiar language, 
 growing out of the peculiar nature of the subject 
 matter. The good and the evil substances are both 
 entitled logically to the generic name of wine, from 
 the obvious fact of their common unadultered origin 
 in the juice of the grape. Such, then, would occa 
 sionally be the name given to both, especially when 
 precision of terms is unnecessary from the fact that 
 the context clearly shows which effect, as character 
 istic of the respective kinds, was chiefly in view. 
 Still, if there was a wide difference in such effects, 
 marked by almost invariable characteristics, if one 
 produced only evil, whilst the other was in the main 
 productive of good, if they were sought for directly differ- 
 rent purposes, the one for its intoxicating, the other for 
 its nutritive and restoring qualities, if the one was 
 regarded by the virtuous as best, in its pure, 
 unchanged state, whilst the other, as is the law of 
 all things evil, kept ever calling for an increase of 
 the characteristic evil quality, and so became con 
 tinually more and more deleterious in its effects, 
 then there would arise, in time, an adaptation of 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 language more specific in its terms, growing wider 
 in its distinctive differences, and aiming to describe 
 these two substances by their varying fruits, rather 
 than by that generic union of origin which is the 
 common ground of naming in the infancy or first 
 stages of human speech. And such,, on opening the 
 Bible, we find to be actually the case. Such is the 
 law of naming and derivation. The history of the 
 thing, the rising and divergency of the evil appears in 
 the words to which it gives rise ; it is seen in the more 
 sparing use of the old generalization and the more 
 frequent employment of specific or descriptive epi 
 thets. The state of the Hebrew language corresponds 
 well with what we would, a priori, expect it to be on 
 such a theory. Both kinds of wine are occasionally 
 described by the same generic appellation, yayin ; 
 but in other and numerous cases, each gets to itself 
 its own peculiar name, more closely associated with 
 its peculiar good or evil (that is, its nutritive or 
 intoxicating effect), and the opposite purposes for 
 which they are respectively sought ; so that when 
 the one is mentioned, there is no need of any quali 
 fying language to show the reason either of the 
 benediction or of the condemnation. 
 
 All need of dwelling farther on this, then, is saved 
 by the admirable manner in which the whole subject 
 is presented in the chart of texts to be found in 
 the appendix. If the reader has any candor, the 
 effect upon his mind must be most striking. The 
 general term is yayin ; the name almost always used 
 with approbation, and sometimes with blessing, is 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXI 
 
 tirosh, or the new unintoxicating wine or juice of the 
 grape. There is, in fact, but one exception, Hosea, 
 iv., 1, and there it will be seen, that in reference to 
 the main, we may say, the only point in this argu 
 ment, or the matter of intoxication, it is only a 
 seeming exception. Let the reader look carefully at 
 the context, and he must see, from the connection 
 of tirosh with the other indulgences there mentioned, 
 that it is simply the excessive or surfeiting enjoy 
 ments there condemned, rather than any directly 
 intoxicating or immediate soul changing quality, 
 which is the evil element in the species elsewhere so 
 unequivocally reprobated. 
 
 Other descriptive names are used for the good 
 wine, but this is predominant so predominnnt, we 
 say, and so marked in the context for its innocent, 
 non-intoxicating qualities, that any one who would 
 cite these benedictions of tirosh, as real commenda 
 tions of the intoxicating drink sought by the ancient 
 drunkards, shows himself greatly wanting both in 
 Bible knowledge, and a proper reverence for the 
 Holy Scriptures. If any one is disposed to go still 
 farther, and quote them in defence of the vile com 
 pounds of modern times, we will not attempt to 
 characterize either his learning or morality. 
 
 The reader will notice in this synoptical chart 
 some other terms of the later Hebrew, used for the 
 same purpose as tirosh, but they are mostly descrip 
 tive, and expressive of a mild, innocent, non-intoxi 
 cating state of the vinous fluid. For the evil or 
 intoxicating wine, the most common word is yayin, 
 
XX11 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Why should it take to itself so frequently this old 
 name, thus driving the better and the unchanged 
 substance to the use of a new and more descriptive 
 epithet ? The reason will be seen by a little careful 
 attention to the usual course of things. In this world 
 evil predominates. Language, like all things else, 
 shares in the human degeneracy. Words follow the 
 stream of the human depravity. It is thus that the 
 evil thing usurps the generic or family title. On 
 this account, in cases where yayin is employed of the 
 innocent beverage, or the simple unintoxicating juice 
 of the grape, it is usually accompanied by such a 
 context as leaves no doubt of its meaning. 
 
 So, also, the use of the bad wine tends to multi 
 plicity of epithet. The Anacreontic spirit seeks 
 diversity in its song. The pure love of intoxication 
 per se, as something different from restoring aliment 
 or even the excess of cloying indulgence, demands new 
 terms corresponding to its own ever growing strength. 
 Hence such words as sobhe, the wine that is sipped, or 
 supped its etymology being visible almost all the 
 way down our Saxon or Celtic stream the mesek, the 
 drugged wine, mixed with hot and spicy ingredients 
 the s/iccar or strong drinlc, synonymous with drunken 
 ness itself. All these most graphically mark the 
 descent from the commencing divergence of the 
 barely intoxicating yayin, down to those lower and 
 still lower degrees into which it is the nature of all 
 evil, once born, to be ever plunging. That surely 
 must be an evil, per se, to whose very essence it per 
 tains to breed a deeper and still deeper evil. This 
 
INTRODUCTION. XX111 
 
 evil is infused into the wine when it first begins to 
 have its intoxicating quality. Chemists may settle 
 that scientifically, if they can, from the degree of alco 
 hol, but the practical test is the one for the moralist. 
 That which intoxicates is evil, evil in the slightest 
 degree of its effect ; and the reason is, that such 
 slightest degree of intoxication ever demands, not 
 the same repeated simply (though that would be an 
 evil), but a stronger and still stronger intoxica 
 tion. This is the stone that Sisyphus is ever con 
 demned to roll. The appetite calls for a stronger 
 stimulant; the want invents a stronger substance, 
 and this demands a new and stronger word. It is the 
 hot mixed wine, the wine that giveth its color in the 
 cup, that sparkles like the serpent s eye and stingeth 
 like the adder s fang it is the poisoned mesek, the 
 potent shecar these are the new ideas and the 
 new terms, showing that they are the perversions, 
 the adulterations, the poisonous changes of something 
 which in its original state would not intoxicate and 
 would not, therefore, be sought by the drunJcard. 
 
 Now it may be said, perhaps, that there are a few 
 cases, a very few, in which some of these names for 
 the intoxicating wine are used with language seeming 
 to imply approbation. But let the reader carefully 
 examine that correct and valuable chart. He will 
 see that such uses are unmistakably marked as medi 
 cinal. There were cases where an overpowering 
 depression of body and soul might be relieved by 
 stimulating wine ; cases perhaps, of urgent necessity, 
 before other and slower remedies could be applied. 
 
XXIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 So " strong drink might be given to him who was 
 ready to perish." How strongly if a man will but 
 think does the apparent exception prove the general 
 moral prohibition of such substances. These cases 
 but confirm the sober principle of interpretation that 
 runs through these Lectures. The general position 
 may again be stated under two aspects. The good 
 wine might be used to excess, but it was the excess 
 of surfeiting, not of intoxication ; it was incidental, 
 not entering into the very essence ; it belonged to the 
 misuse, not to every use of the substance employed. 
 So, on the other hand, the intoxicating wine might 
 be used for beneficent purposes, but it was in those 
 same states of an already deranged spiritual or phy 
 sical condition which demand other toxical or medi 
 cinal remedies such being in their nature mainly 
 poisons ; that is, poisons for the healthy diathesis, and 
 only to be taken as temporary antidotes to other still 
 more malignant and deranging influences. 
 
 Such is the substantial outline of the argument in 
 these Lectures. We have not made any close exami 
 nation to see if there might not be some errors in 
 the classical or Scriptural references. It is enough 
 that the main positions are sober, cautious, well 
 reasoned, impregnable. There are doubtless readers 
 who will be dissatisfied. Per se ultraists on both sides 
 may condemn the work as falling short. But their 
 real quarrel is with the rational Bible method rather 
 than the fair and candid manner in which it is brought 
 out. Those who would make it a question of chem 
 istry rather than of morals, may feel a secret disap- 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 pointment. Even though they do not venture out 
 wardly to complain, yet is there an inward vexation, 
 perhaps, because the Bible has not been as explicit 
 on some of these points as could have been wished, 
 or as their favorite theory might demand. Why could 
 not the Scriptures have always called the bad wine 
 yayin and the good wine tirosh, so that there could be 
 no possible mistake about the meaning and its appli 
 cation in eveiy case ? Why could not revelation 
 have told us how much alcohol is \\\ the one, and 
 whether or no there is but little alcohol or no alcohol 
 at all in the other ? But to all such uneasy querists 
 the fair answer is already given. This is not the way 
 in which the Infinite communicates himself to the 
 finite mind. It employs not the language of science ; 
 for it is ever changing, ever imperfect, that is, ever 
 unfinished. It does not make use of its facts or 
 statements as such; for they remain not the same 
 from age to age. If it employs them at all, it is only 
 as entering into the common mind, and as having thus 
 become the representatives of universal thought. 
 We would say it with reverence and diffidence : 
 Scripture may even be regarded as avoiding marked 
 precision of language or departure from the common 
 speech, if by such niceties of terms, or such prefer 
 ence of the special and the technical, the mind would 
 be led to dwell on the outward and the physical to 
 the neglect of the great moral idea. 
 
 And yet even the language of the Bible, as dis 
 tinct from its ideas, must have been an object of the 
 Divine care. It is a book ever suggestive. Its holy 
 
XXVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 texts are ever expanding to a higher and a wider 
 meaning ; but it is only for those who have eyes to 
 see and ears to hear. They who seek for stumbling- 
 blocks may find them in abundance ; but still it 
 remains true as ever, that " wisdom s ways are plain 
 to him that understandeth, and right to them that 
 find knowledge." That Scriptural simplicity of enun 
 ciation, which has the greatest charm for all who love 
 the Bible most, furnishes the chief occasion for the 
 caviller. It is perhaps impossible always to refute 
 him logically. And so it may be that in this respect 
 the present Lectures may fail to meet the views of 
 extremists on either side ; but we have little doubt 
 of their securing everywhere a favorable and grate 
 ful hearing from the sincere friends of humanity and 
 the candid and intelligent lovers of Divine truth. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Prefatory Letter by the Editor, 3 
 
 Introduction, by Prof. Tayler Lewis, 7 
 
 LECTURE No. I. 
 
 PRELIMINARY REMARKS. 
 
 Preliminary remarks The question at issue stated Testimony of 
 Moses, Solomon and Pliny Other testimony in Scotland In 
 America The number of drunkards in this republic The 
 remedy intimated No alternative We must change our social 
 usage, or meet the expense of their maintenance What intoxi 
 cating liquors cost Great Britain annually What those who 
 purchase liquors pay their money for, 1 
 
 LECTURE No. II. 
 
 THE REMEDY. 
 
 Intoxicating liquors useful, but not as a beverage in health Those 
 who use intoxicating liquors, and live to be old, live not in conse 
 quence, but in spite of drinking Intoxicating liquors analogous 
 to exhilirating gas The number of deaths by the use of in 
 toxicating liquors very great The waste of life by intoxicating 
 liquors supplied from the ranks of temperate drinkers Delete 
 rious effects of distilled liquors, of beer and of bad wine, .... 29 
 
XXV111 CONTENTS. 
 
 LECTURE No. III. 
 
 THE BIBLE. 
 
 The kind of wine in question The authority of Scripture Wine 
 of different kinds, good and bad Spoken of by sacred writers 
 Grape juice called wine Good wine Better than after fermenta 
 tionIf not wine, but grape juice out of which wine is made, 
 and called wine figuratively, then is wine not commended, but 
 grape juice merely The wine of the press and vat in Palestine 
 slightly fermented What is meant by unfermented wine as here 
 used > 50 
 
 LECTURE No. IV. 
 
 INQUIRY EXTENDED TO PROFANE WRITERS. 
 
 The wine question continued Grape juice spoken of as a beverage 
 by profane writers Called wine Pronounced good wine Bet 
 ter before than after fermentation The formation of alcohol in 
 tentionally prevented by arresting fermentation Dissipated when 
 formed by the filter, or counteracted by dilution The question at 
 issue a question of degree, not of totality The question of sin 
 perse considered Perfect purity not attainable Wine placed 
 on the same footing as other articles of food, 93 
 
 LECTURE No. Y. 
 
 WINE ITS SACRAMENTAL USE. 
 
 The wine made use of at the Paschal Supper, at the wedding at Cana 
 of Galilee And the wine recommended to Timothy,. . .. . 131 
 
 LECTURE No. VI. 
 
 THINGS, NOT NAMES. 
 
 How wines called by the same name can be distinguished Absti 
 nence from wine urged on the ground of expediency, 148 
 
CONTENTS. XXIX 
 
 LECTURE No. VII 
 
 ADULTERATIONS. 
 
 The adulteration of the wines of commerce Drunkenness and glut 
 tony compared Analogy between bad oil, bad milk and bad 
 wine An appeal to Patriots and Christians, 170 
 
 LECTURE No. VIII. 
 
 MORAL AND NATURAL LAWS AS APPLIED TO STRONG DRINK. 
 
 Books of Revelation and Nature Misery springs from violations of 
 law Nature interrogated Her answer returned In crime, 
 disease and death Spontaneous combustion Distinction between 
 stimulants and aliments Example of moderate drinkers more in 
 jurious than of drunkards Iniquities of fathers visited on chil 
 dren Expostulation with moderate drinkers. 102 
 
 LECTURE No. IX. 
 
 MORAL AND NATURAL LAWS AS APPLIED TO STRONG DRINK. 
 
 Nature still farther interrogated Another page turned The re 
 sponse in the structure of creation and the orderings of Provi 
 dence Man made for temperance and chastity Excess fatal 
 The intrepid engineer The voice of Nature, the voice of God 
 His disapprobation of intoxicating liquors stamped on the whole 
 human organism Especially the human stomach Explanation 
 of the drawings of Doct. Sewal The maniac, 214 
 
 LECTURE No. X. 
 
 THE TRAFFIC APPEAL TO DEALERS. 
 
 The injurious effect of abandoning the liquor trade considered The 
 expedient of total abstinence The manner in which it should be 
 enforced An appeal to dealers, 238 
 
XXX CONTENTS. 
 
 LECTURE No. XL 
 
 RECAPITULATION GENERAL APPEAL IN BEHALF OF TEMPE 
 RANCE. 
 
 Appeal to Parents To Youth To Women Conclusion, .... 265 
 
 APPENDIX, 283 
 
 Letter from Mr. Delavan to Gov. King, 297 
 
 Adulteration of Liquors, 311 
 
 Bishop Potter s Address on the Drinking Usages of Society, 315 
 
 Use and Abuse of Alcoholic Drinks, in Health and Disease, 
 
 by Wm. B. Carpenter, 336 
 
LECTURE No. 1. 
 
 PRELIMINARY REMARKS. 
 
 Preliminary remarks The question at issue stated Testimony of 
 Moses, Solomon and Pliny Other testimony in Scotland In 
 America The number of drunkards in this republic The remedy 
 intimated No alternative We must change our social usage, or 
 meet the expense of their maintenance What intoxicating liquors 
 cost Great Britain annually What those who purchase liquors pay 
 their money for. 
 
 IT is now some eighteen centuries since the tempe 
 rance question was argued in Palestine, by a prisoner 
 in bonds, before a Eoman Governor. It has often 
 since been argued ; seldom, however, it is believed, 
 with the same effect, and perhaps as seldom in the 
 same spirit. Saul of Tarsus was scarcely less 
 remarkable for his courtesy of manner than for his 
 fixedness of purpose. 
 
 Mere dictation, as well as stern rebuke, comes with 
 an ill grace, even among friends, from those, believed 
 to be at least, as weak and erring as ourselves; 
 whereas there is always a charm in meekness, and 
 the persuasive accent of unaffected kindness seldom 
 falls powerless, even on a stranger s ear. Whether 
 the friends of temperance, I mean its most active 
 
 NOTT. 1 
 
2 LEC. NO. 1 PRELIMINARY REMARKS. 
 
 friends, may not have lost something of their influence 
 over the public mind by the advocacy of even their 
 noble cause, in a manner too stern, and with a spirit 
 too uncompromising, is a question which at the pre 
 sent time may well deserve consideration. 
 
 Even truth bears lightly on minds exasperated by a 
 sense of injury; and conviction is slow to reach 
 bosoms rankling with resentment, and before which 
 prejudice has flung her broad and impenetrable shield. 
 
 Although we neither use, nor abet the use, even 
 the moderate use, of intoxicating liquor, in any of its 
 forms, as a beverage, still we do not know, and dare 
 not therefore affirm, that they who do so use it, in 
 some of them, are, on that account, greater sinners 
 than other men. And even though they were, they 
 are still our brethren : and we have no desire, during 
 this season of divine forbearance, to sunder those 
 bonds which have hitherto united us. On the con 
 trary, we wish hereafter, as heretofore, to maintain 
 a free and fraternal intercourse with them ; to hear 
 their arguments, and in our turn to address to them 
 our own. We think that truth is on our side ; and 
 if it be so, our opponents may hereafter be convinced ; 
 and we trust in God they will hereafter be convinced 
 an additional reason why we are unwilling, by any 
 indiscretion of ours, to alienate their feelings, and 
 thus weaken the hold we might otherwise have on 
 their reason and their conscience. 
 
 It is well to learn wisdom from the past. Years 
 have now gone by, since I first became acquainted 
 with the late Rev. Dr. Hoosack, of Johnstown, now 
 
DOCT. HOOSACK. 6 
 
 gone to his rest. During a journey, taken with him 
 soon after our acquaintance commenced, I observed 
 that he used a little brandy and water with his dinner, 
 to aid digestion ; and took a small glass of bitters 
 before breakfast to ensure an appetite ; and though 
 much younger than himself, I ventured to question 
 the propriety of such a practice. He heard me 
 patiently, and answered me playfully, as his manner 
 W as " Your logic tells me one thing, my experience 
 another, and in the absence of other evidence I shall 
 continue my former practice ;" and he did continue 
 his former practice. We often afterwards met, and 
 discussed the matter ; but though the one drank spirits 
 and the other water, we always met and parted in 
 friendship. At length a public discussion of the 
 whole question took place, at which both of us were 
 present, when I was as delighted as surprised to find 
 that my old friend Hoosack had come over to our side. 
 " I continued," said he, giving a reason for his change 
 of opinion " I continued to drink intoxicating liquor 
 
 without apprehension, until I saw and and 
 
 (naming three distinguished individuals) become 
 
 intemperate, when thought I, if such men cannot, 
 as life advances, withstand its growing influence, it 
 is time for me to abjure its use." 
 
 And he did abjure its use ; thereafter giving the 
 whole weight of his influence to the cause of tempe 
 rance, till full of years and honored by the churches, 
 he left the world without a blot upon his character. 
 His was a noble independence. I honored him for it, 
 and I still honor him for it. My poor arguments did 
 
4 ALCOHOL ACCOUNTED NEEDFUL. 
 
 not convince him ; the providence of God, however, 
 did; and when light broke upon his mind he did 
 homage to the truth. 
 
 But, in relation to the question now before us, 
 what is truth ? That some people lean to the one 
 opinion, and some to the other, decides nothing. For 
 though truth will ultimately prevail over error, the 
 struggle may be violent and of long continuance. 
 Saul of Tarsus is not the only individual, who, 
 when erring grievously, has thought he was doing 
 God service. 
 
 In some countries, when friends fall out, they are 
 required by the laws of honor, to kill each other. 
 In other countries each is required, by the same laws, 
 to kill himself. 
 
 The time was, when our fathers owned slaves, and 
 even, without compunction, engaged in the slave 
 trade. Now the thought of this fills us with amaze 
 ment : so the time was when rum and gin and brandy 
 and whiskey, and that whole legion of alcoholic mix 
 tures, were not only tolerated, but also held in 
 estimation by the wise and good, as well as the 
 ignorant and vile. 
 
 Then alcohol in some form was accounted needful 
 to the doctor in compounding his medicine, to the 
 lawyer in making out his brief, to the parson in 
 composing his sermon aye, and in its delivery too. 
 While in every place of concourse, at the house of 
 feasting, at the house of mourning, this spirit- 
 stirring element seemed to be considered the one 
 thing needful. To say nothing of gala days and 
 
PRACTICE IN THE CITY OF ALBANY. 5 
 
 weddings, not a christening could be performed, or 
 even a funeral solemnized, among large and respect 
 able classes of community, without this indispensable 
 accompaniment. And the man of fortune who should 
 have neglected to provide it, in anticipation, for his 
 burial, would, in many a place, have been accounted, 
 if not a denier of the faith, at least, less provident 
 than an infidel. 
 
 Even in the exemplary and church-going city of 
 Albany, the time was I remember it well when 
 pastors and people vied with each other in the pro 
 duction of the best cherry, and raspberry, and 
 strawberry brandy; as well as sundry other quite 
 orthodox alcoholic mixtures, to be served occasionally, 
 not only to company, but to be administered also to 
 the smaller children as a vermifuge, and to the larger 
 ones as a stomachic. While some there were nay, 
 many there were and good men too, who, as a 
 preparation for their nightly rest, as regularly took 
 their whiskey punch, as they offered up their devo 
 tions. Indeed, if the moderate, and especially the 
 occasional, use of intoxicating liquor, in some of its 
 forms, is to exclude from our charity and fellowship, 
 it will be difficult to find, even among our own 
 members, executioners, without sin, to cast at their 
 offending neighbor the first stone. 
 
 Now, notwithstanding this diversity of opinion and 
 practice, all of us wish to live as long, and to enjoy, 
 while we do live, as much as possible. 
 
 Will, then, the use of intoxicating liquor, extend the 
 duration and increase the enjoyment of human life ? 
 
 NOTT. *1 
 
O DIFFERENT OPINIONS HELD. 
 
 If this be the case, it is befitting that certain minds 
 should be disabused of a groundless prejudice against 
 its use ; and on the contrary, if this be not the case, 
 then is it befitting that certain other minds should be 
 disabused of a no less groundless prejudice in favor 
 of its use. 
 
 We who now oppose the prevailing practice, once 
 thought and acted as those who now advocate it think 
 and act. And who knows but those who now advo 
 cate it, may hereafter think and act as we do ! 
 
 They cannot suppose that we who dislike self- 
 denial as much, and love good cheer as well, as they 
 do, have all at once, and without some good reason, 
 real or imaginary, changed our habits, and abjured 
 forever the use of an article, so long familiarized, and 
 to which many of us at least were so much attached. 
 As little can we suppose that they, who dread pain 
 as much and love life as well as we do, will continue 
 the use of the same article, (unless where inebriation 
 has become habitual,) after they shall discover, what 
 we profess to have already discovered, that however 
 prepared, and with whatever other ingredients com 
 bined, death is often, if not usually, one ingredient 
 mingled in every cup in which it is contained. For, how 
 ever some might be disposed, for filthy lucre s sake, 
 to furnish a deleterious preparation, to be drank by 
 others, few it is believed would be disposed to drink 
 of it themselves. And if such a preparation has been 
 introduced, introduced extensively, they only who 
 are privy to the fraud, and expect to profit by it, 
 will withhold the meed of praise from the chemist 
 
WERE FOUNTAINS OF WATER POISONED. 7 
 
 who establishes and the herald who proclaims the 
 alarming fact. 
 
 Had some drug, slow but certain in its work of 
 death, been cast into those fountains whence your 
 supply of water is derived, and had some wakeful 
 guardians of the public welfare witnessed the trans 
 action ; more than this, had they caused the water to 
 be analyzed, detected the specific poison, tested its 
 degree of virulence, and traced distinctly to its influ 
 ence much of the disease and death with which your 
 city is afflicted, ought they, because a portion of the 
 citizens not having themselves as yet experienced any 
 inconvenience, were incredulous; ought they, I 
 repeat it, the less to sound the note of alarm on that 
 account ? This will not be pretended. As little will 
 it be pretended, that for a similar reason the note of 
 alarm may not, with equal freedom, be sounded 
 where, in the use of any other beverage, a question 
 of life and death is concerned. But is such a ques 
 tion here concerned ? Many people think there is ; 
 think that in the manufacture and sale of the intoxi 
 cating liquors in use among us, fraud is practiced, 
 and that under the guise of a healthful beverage, 
 deleterious and destructive drinks are palmed on com 
 munity ; and that alike, though in different forms, in 
 the hut of ignorance and the parlor of fashion. 
 
 Now be the truth of this what it may, they who 
 believe this to be the truth are at liberty to proclaim 
 that belief, even from the house-tops. " The life of 
 man is more than meat, and his body than raiment" But 
 let it not be forgotten that they who do not believe 
 
8 QUESTION STATED. 
 
 this, are at equal liberty in the same manner to pro 
 claim that they do not. Though error may, truth 
 can have no reason to shun discussion. To think and 
 speak and act on his own responsibility, and not to do 
 the bidding of another, is alike the privilege of a 
 freeman and a Christian. 
 
 Here then is common ground, where an issue may 
 be fairly joined, between the water drinker and the 
 spirit drinker of every class and character. 
 
 ARE THEN INTOXICATING LIQUORS OF THE KIND 
 AND QUALITY GENERALLY IN USE AMONG US, DELE 
 TERIOUS, AS A BEVERAGE, OR ARE THEY NOT? 
 
 This is the real question ; and not whether being 
 deleterious, they ought to be avoided? 
 
 That pure alcohol is poison ; that every beverage 
 containing alcohol contains an element of poison, 
 and that other elements of poison are often, if not 
 usuallly, contained in intoxicating liquors, are known 
 and admitted facts. 
 
 That these elements of poison, however, usually 
 exist in such liquors, in sufficient intensity to disturb 
 the healthy action of the system, by the production 
 of crime, insanity, disease, or death, is not to be 
 taken for granted, nor to be decided by reasoning 
 a priori. 
 
 The same article may be healthful to plants and 
 injurious to animals ; healthful to animals and injuri 
 ous to men ; healthful to one man and injurious to 
 another ; healthful to some men at one time and in 
 one degree, and injurious at another time and in 
 another degree ; or healthful in occasional, and inju- 
 
MOSES SOLOMON. 9 
 
 rious in habitual use. Now how is it with the seve 
 ral kinds of intoxicating liquors in use among us, are 
 questions of fact not to be determined by clamor or 
 dogmatism, but by observation and experiment. 
 
 To furnish data for such determination, however, 
 no new experiments are required to be performed ; 
 a series of experiments reaching through more than 
 forty centuries having been already furnished ; experi 
 ments tried first in Asia on the top of Ararat, where 
 the Ark rested ; and since tried in Europe, in Africa, 
 in America, and in the islands of the Sea. We have 
 only to collect and collate these scattered and recor 
 ded results, to enable us to arrive at a knowledge 
 of the truth. 
 
 Hear Moses speak : " And Noah began to be an 
 husbandman, and he planted a vine-yard, and he 
 drank of the wine." What next? "and he was 
 drunken." I need not repeat the residue of the 
 afflictive and humiliating details. Nor need I repeat 
 the still more afflictive and humiliating . details of 
 drunkenness and incest, which the use of wine occa 
 sioned in the family of Lot after their departure from 
 the vale of Sodom. 
 
 Hear Solomon speak : " Who hath wo ? who hath 
 sorrow ? who hath contentions ? who hath babblings ? 
 who hath wounds without cause ? who hath redness 
 of eyes? 
 
 " They that tarry long at the wine ; they that go 
 to seek mixed wine. Look not thou upon the wine 
 when it is red, when it giveth its color in the cup, 
 when it moveth itself aright. At the last it biteth 
 
10 ISAIAH PLINY. 
 
 like a serpent and stingeth like an adder." Neither 
 here need I repeat the residue of the afflictive and 
 humiliating details. 
 
 Hear Isaiah speak : " But they have erred through 
 wine, and through strong drink are out of the way ; 
 the priest and the prophet have erred through strong 
 drink ; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment. 
 For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that 
 there is no place clean." 
 
 But this, it is objected, is the testimony of sacred 
 writers only. It is so. Would that of profane wri 
 ters be deemed more conclusive ? 
 
 Hear then Pliny the elder, speak. Pliny, than 
 whom a purer patriot or a profounder sage lived not, 
 out of Palestine, among the nations: "If we exam 
 ine closely, we shall find there is nothing on which 
 more pains are bestowed by mankind, than on wine. 
 As though nature had not liberally furnished water, 
 with which all other animals are content : we even 
 force our horses to drink wine,* and we purchase at 
 great pains and expense a liquor which deprives man 
 of the use of his reason, renders him furious, and is 
 the cause of an infinite variety of crimes. 
 
 * The custom of giving wine to horses was known to Homer. 
 Vide, Iliad viii., li., 88. Philip de Comines says, that " At the close 
 of a battle, having made his war horse, who was very much exhausted 
 and very old, drink wine, it appeared to renew and rejuvenate him. 
 The practice is common enough among all our cavaliers." 
 
 Columella, chap. 3, book 3d, recommends giving wine to cattle 
 worried and overheated with labor. 
 
PLINY. 11 
 
 " It is true it is so delicious that multitudes know 
 no pleasure in life but that of drinking it. Yea that 
 we may drink the more, we weaken this liquor by 
 passing it through the straining bag,* and we invent 
 other methods to stimulate our thirst ; we go so far 
 as to employ poisons. Some persons before drinking 
 make use of hemlock,! that the fear of death may 
 compel them to drink. Others swallow powder of 
 pumice-stone and many other things which I should 
 blush to name. 
 
 " The most prudent facilitate the digestion of 
 vinous crudities by resorting to sweating rooms, 
 whence they are sometimes carried forth half dead. 
 Some cannot even wait to reach their couch, on the 
 first quitting of the bath, nor even to put on their 
 tunic. But naked and panting as they are, rush 
 eagerly on great pitchers of wine, which they drain 
 to the bottom, as if to exhibit the strengh of their 
 stomachs. They next vomit j: and drink anew, renew 
 ing the like career twice and three times, as though 
 born only to waste wine ; as though men were under 
 
 * Columella, book ix., chap. 15. The Greeks were acquainted 
 with the custom of passing wines through the saccus. 
 
 [ Vide Theophrastus de causis vi., chap. 9.] The Romans used to 
 pass through the saccus old and too heavy wines. Vide Martial 
 lib. 11, Epig. 40; also xii., 61. 
 
 f Wine is a remedy for the poison of hemlock, according to Pliny, 
 lib. xxii., sec. 17. 
 
 $ See on this custom, Cicero Pro Dejotaro. Also Martial, book 
 iii., Epig. 82. Seutonias, Life of Vitellius xiii., and of Claudius, 
 chap. xiii. 
 
12 PLINY. 
 
 obligation to be the channel by which wine should 
 return to the earth. 
 
 " Others borrow from the barbarians most extra 
 ordinary exercises to show that they are constituted 
 genuine wine-bibbers. They tumble in the mire, 
 where they affect to lay the head flat upon the back, 
 and to display a broad and muscular chest. All this 
 they shamefully practice, because these violent acts 
 lead them to drink with increased avidity. 
 
 " And now what shall we say to the infamous 
 representations upon the drinking-cups and ves 
 sels for wine, which would seem as though drunken 
 ness alone were insufficient to excite men to lewd- 
 ness. 
 
 " Thus they drink, as if prostitution and drunken 
 ness, ye gods ! were invited and even bribed with a 
 reward. 
 
 " Some receive a certain sum of money, on condi 
 tion of eating as much as they drink ; while others 
 expend in wine what they obtain in games of chance. 
 Thus the eyes of the husband become heavy, while 
 those of the wife are wide open, and employed in full 
 liberty. 
 
 " It is then the most secret thoughts are revealed. 
 Some at such times disclose the contents of their last 
 wills; others throw out expressions, which, in the 
 common phrase, they will thereafter be forced to 
 eat. 
 
 " How many perish in consequence of words 
 uttered in a state of inebriety ; so that it has passed 
 into a proverb, that Wine brings truth to light. 
 
PLINY. 13 
 
 "Such men, at best* see not the rising sun, and 
 thus abridge their lives. Thence proceeds their pen 
 dulous cheeks, their ulcerated eyes, their trembling 
 hands, incapable of holding the full glass without 
 spilling a portion of its contents. Thence those 
 furious transports which disturb their slumbers, and 
 that inquietude, just punishment of their intemper 
 ance, in which their nights are passed. 
 
 " The highest reward of their drunkenness is the 
 creation of a monstrous passion, and a pleasure which 
 nature and decency forbid. On the morrow their 
 breath is still infected with the odor of wine. They 
 experience, as it were, a death of memory, and almost 
 total oblivion of the past. Those who live after this 
 sort, call their conduct the art of making time and 
 enjoying life ; though the day of their debauch and 
 the subsequent day are equally lost. In the reign of 
 Tiberius Claudius, about forty years ago, it became 
 the custom at Rome, to drink wine in the morning 
 with empty stomachs, and to take no food till after 
 drinking. This was of foreign derivation, and was 
 introduced by certain physicians, who wish to com 
 mend themselves to the public favor by the intro 
 duction of some novelty. 
 
 " To drink is, by the Parthians, considered highly 
 honorable. Among the Greeks, Alcibiades has thus 
 distinguished himself; among the Latins, Marcellius 
 Torquatus, of Milan, who had been praetor and pro- 
 
 * Vide Seneca, Epig. 122. Athenaeus, lib. vi., p. 273; also some 
 of the preface of Columella. 
 
 NOTT. 2 
 
14 PLINY. 
 
 consul, has obtained the surname Tricongius, by 
 drinking at once three congii of wine* in the presence 
 and to the great astonishment of the Emperor Tibe 
 rius, who, in his old age, became severe, and even 
 cruel, but in his youth was much addicted to drinking. 
 
 " It is believed, moreover, that Lucius Pisco obtained 
 from him the prefectship of Eome, for having 
 remained at table two days and two nights in succes 
 sion with this prince, who had even then mounted 
 the throne. It was said, also, that in nothing did 
 Drusus Caesar more closely resemble his father Tibe 
 rius, than in the quality of a deep drinker. 
 
 " Torquatus, of whom we have spoken above, had 
 no equal in his exact observance of the Bacchanal 
 laws ; for the art of drinking has also its laws. 
 Whatever quantity of wine he drank, he never stut 
 tered or vomited. The morning found him still at 
 his potations. He swallowed a great quantity of 
 wine at one draught ; and if a small cup was poured 
 out to him, he never failed to demand the remainder. 
 While he drank he never took breath nor spat, and 
 he never left in his glass any heel-taps which could 
 produce sound when thrown on the pavement ; in 
 which he diligently observed the rules for the pre 
 vention of trick in drinking. 
 
 " Tergilla reproached M. T. Cicero, that he drank 
 too congii at a single draught, and that one day, being 
 intoxicated, he had thrown a glass at the head of 
 Marcus Agrippa. Truly these are the works of 
 
 * Three gallons, one quart and one pint. 
 
PLINY. 15 
 
 drunkenness. But doubtless Cicero, the son, wished 
 to take from Mark Antony, the murderer of his 
 father, the palm of drunkenness ; for it is well known 
 that, before him. Antony had been very jealous of 
 the title of a, first-rate drinker, and even published a 
 treatise on his drunkenness, in which he dares to 
 apologize for that vice. But this treatise persuades 
 me only, that the drunkenness of Antony was the 
 cause of all the evils with which he has afflicted the 
 earth. He vomited forth this work a short time 
 before the battle of Actium ; as if to show that he 
 was already intoxicated with the blood of the citizens, 
 and thirsted only the more for it. 
 
 "For this necessity accompanies the vice of drun 
 kenness, that drinking augments thirst ; and every 
 one knows this * bon mot of the Scythian ambassa 
 dor, that the more the Parthians drank, the more 
 they thirsted. 
 
 "The western nations have also peculiar intoxica 
 ting drinks. The Gauls and Spaniards composed 
 them of grain steeped in divers manners. The Span 
 iards give them various names. There is a method 
 of rendering them susceptible of long preservation. 
 Similar drinks are also made in Egypt from grain. 
 There is no part of the world where inebriation is not 
 practiced ; for they drink such liquors pure that is, 
 without diluting them like wine. The earth seemed 
 to produce grain for the nourishmen^ of man; but, 
 by Hercules ! how industrious is vice ; we have found 
 a method to make even water intoxicate us. 
 
16 RESPONSE FROM CALCUTTA SCOTLAND. 
 
 " Two liquors are furnished by the trees, both very 
 pleasant, wine for inward, and oil for outward appli 
 cation. Oil, however, is the most useful, and men 
 have been industrious in their efforts to procure it ; 
 but they have been infinitely more diligent in regard 
 to wine, having invented ninety-five different kinds ; 
 perhaps double the number, on full examination, 
 might be reckoned and so few of oil ! * 
 
 If, then, the use of intoxicating wine, deemed to 
 be the least deleterious of intoxicating liquors, 
 required, even in countries suited to the vine, so 
 much caution, was attended with so much hazard, 
 and led, even occasionally, to such lamentable results, 
 what was to have been expected from those other 
 and baser fabrications, which the brewer s and distil 
 ler s arts have subsequently palmed on the world? 
 What? Precisely what has taken place, a mighty 
 and gratuitous increase both of guilt and misery. 
 
 But what evidence is there that such has been the 
 case? You shall hear. To recent inquiries sent 
 abroad by philanthropists, to different parts of the 
 earth, the response returned from New Holland was, 
 "that in that colony intoxicating liquors promote 
 crime, induce disease, and hasten death." A similar 
 response has been returned from Calcutta, from Bur- 
 mah, from Malacca, from China, from the Cape of 
 Good Hope, from Continental Europe, and from the 
 British Isles. 
 
 Plin., Lib. xiv., chap. 22. 
 
EVIDENCE NEARER HOME. 17 
 
 In Scotland exemplary Christian Scotland the 
 use of intoxicating liquors has tripled in the last 
 fifteen years. In 1823, the whole consumption 
 amounted to 2,300,000 gallons; in 1837, to 6,776,715 
 gallons. In Glasgow alone, there are two thousand 
 two hundred spirit shops, that is one spirit shop for 
 every ten dwelling-houses throughout the city. The 
 consumption of spiritous liquors has increased in 
 Glasgow during the last fifteen years five hundred 
 per cent, whereas the population has increased only 
 sixty-six per cent. But, mark ye, in the meantime 
 crime has increased four hundred per cent, fever six 
 teen hundred per cent, death three hundred per cent, 
 and the chances of human life diminished forty-four 
 per cent. What an appalling result ! * 
 
 But this is too general and remote. Be it so. 
 Turn we then to evidence more specific, and to 
 localities near home. If there be any truth in the 
 declaration of physicians in our cities, or even in the 
 verdict of juries returned over the bodies of the 
 dead, and under the solemnity of an oath, then is 
 drunkenness a most frightful source of death among 
 ourselves. Nor is it, if the keepers of prisons and 
 asylums are to be believed, a less frightful source of 
 poverty, insanity and crime. It is apparent from 
 the bills of mortality which have been kept, that in 
 a single year twenty deaths have been occasioned in 
 Portsmouth, N. H., by the use of intoxicating liquors: 
 twenty-one in Salem, Mass. ; thirty-one in New 
 
 * See Edinburgh Review for April, 1838; Trades Union. 
 
 NOTT. *2 
 
18 EVIDENCE NEARER HOME. 
 
 Haven, Conn.; thirty in New Brunswick, N. J., and 
 seven hundred in Philadelphia. 
 
 The average duration of life to those Irish emi 
 grants who pave the streets and rear the edifices in 
 the city, and who excavate the canals and grade the 
 railroads in the country, the average duration of life 
 to this hard laboring (and alas ! that it should be so, 
 till of late, hard drinking) population, is said, owing 
 to this fatal propensity, to have been reduced to 
 about five years from the time of their landing. 
 
 And it is also said, that those emigrants, who year 
 after year enter the States hale and healthy from the 
 Canadas, stripped of their summer s earnings by those 
 harpies of the dram-shop, enter on the winter beg 
 gared and comfortless, and that a third of their 
 number, before the next spring opens, are, not unfre- 
 quently, in their graves. 
 
 After examination had, it has been made apparent, 
 that of eight hundred and eighty maniacs in our 
 asylums, four hundred owe their loss of reason to 
 the use of intoxicating liquors. That seventeen 
 hundred out of nineteen hundred paupers in our 
 poor-houses, and thirteen hundred out of seventeen 
 hundred criminals in our prisons, owe their pauper 
 ism and their crime to the same cause. That forty- 
 three out of forty-four murders were committed 
 under the influence of alcoholic stimulus. That 
 sixty-seven out of seventy-seven found dead, died of 
 drunkenness, and that four hundred out of six hun 
 dred and ninety juvenile delinquents either drank 
 themselves or belonged to families that did so. 
 
DEATH AMONG EMIGRANTS. 19 
 
 "I have shown," says that indefatigable agent, 
 Samuel Chipman, Esq., who visited all the poor- 
 houses and prisons in the State of New-York, "I 
 have shown beyond the power of contradiction, that 
 more than three-fourths of all the pauperism is occa 
 sioned by intemperance, and that more than five- 
 sixths of all those committed for crime, are them 
 selves intemperate. In no poor-house have I failed 
 to find the wife, the widow, or the children of the 
 drunkard. In one, of one hundred and ninety per 
 sons relieved the preceding year, were nineteen wives 
 of drunken husbands, and seventy-one children of 
 drunken fathers. And in almost every jail were 
 husbands confined for whipping their wives, or other 
 wise abusing their households." 
 
 This is certainly sufficiently near, and sufficiently 
 specific. And yet intoxicating liquors, shame of 
 human reason, disgrace of the nineteenth century, 
 are manufactured and bought and sold and drank 
 among us. More than this, their manufacture and 
 sale are sanctioned by law, as well as usage. And a 
 revenue derived from this polluted and polluting 
 source, by some strange mistake in legislation, is re 
 ceived into the public treasury. 
 
 But have the witnesses relied on no prepossessions ? 
 Is there no exaggeration in their statements ? I have 
 sometimes thought there might be ; and I have there 
 fore done, myself, what I advise each of you to do : 
 that is deliberately to look around you and take, 
 within the circle of your own acquaintance, the di- 
 dimensions of that misery which intempeiance occa- 
 
20 SOCIAL CLUB IN SCHENECTADY. 
 
 sions, and sum up the number of dead which it has 
 slain. 
 
 A friend of mine once gave me the number and 
 the names of a social club of temperate drinkers 
 which once existed in Schenectady, and of which, 
 when young, he was himself a member ; and I have 
 remarked, how bereft of fortune, how bereft of repu 
 tation, bereft of health, and sometimes even bereft 
 of reason, they have descended, one after another, 
 prematurely to the grave ; until at length, though 
 not an old man, that friend alone remains, of all 
 their number, to tell how he himself was rescued, 
 from a fate so terrible, by the timely and prophetic 
 counsel of a pious mother. And I have marked too 
 how those pupils of my own, who, in despite warn 
 ing and admonition, and entreaty, persisted in the 
 use of intoxicating liquors while at college, have, on 
 entering the world, sunk into obscurity, and finally 
 disappeared from among those rival actors, once their 
 companions, rising into life ; and when, searching 
 out the cause, I have, full of anxiety, inquired after 
 one, and another, and another, the same answer has 
 been returned, " He has become, or gone a sot into 
 the grave." 
 
 Among these cases of moral desolation, I remember 
 one of peculiar aggravation ; it was that of a gifted 
 and aspiring individual, and a professed Christian. 
 Crossed and humbled by domestic affliction, he sought 
 as many still seek, relief in alcohol. His friends 
 foresaw the danger and warned him of it; that 
 warning he derided ; he even denied the existence of 
 
CASE OF PECULIAR AGGRAVATION. 21 
 
 a propensity, which, by indulgence, was soon there 
 after rendered uncontrollable ; when suddenly, shrink 
 ing from the society of men, he shut himself up in 
 his chamber and endeavored to drown his cares in 
 perpetual inebriation. 
 
 His abused constitution soon gave way, and the 
 death-scene followed. But oh ! what a death-scene ! 
 As if quickened by the presence of the King of Ter 
 rors, and the proximity of the world of spirits, his 
 reason suddenly lighted up, and all his suspended 
 faculties returned in their strength. But they re 
 turned only to give to retribution a severer aspect, 
 and render the final catastrophe more instructive and 
 more terrible. For though at intervals he seemed to 
 pour his soul out in confession, and to implore for 
 giveness in the most thrilling accents, shame, remorse, 
 and despair were predominant : and there was, at 
 times, an awfulness in the paroxysms of his agony, 
 which no words can describe, and which can be real 
 ized by those only who witnessed it. " There," said 
 he, pointing to his bottle and his glass, which he had 
 caused to be placed beside his death-bed, " there is 
 the cause of all my misery : that cup is the cup of 
 wretchedness ; and yet, fool that I have been ! I have 
 drank it; drank it voluntarily, even to its dregs. 
 Oh, tell those miserable men, once my companions, 
 who dream of finding in inebriation, oblivion to their 
 miseries, as I have dreamed of this; tell them, 
 but it were vain to tell them oh ! that they were 
 present, that they might see, in me, the dreadful 
 sequel, and witness, in anticipation, the unutterable 
 
22 CASE OF PECULIAR AGGRAVATION. 
 
 horrors of a drunkard s death." Here his voice fal 
 tered his eye fell upon the abhorred cup and, as 
 his spirit fled, a curse, half articulated, died away 
 upon his quivering lip ! 
 
 Whatever exaggeration there may have been in 
 those other statements, in these there is no exaggera 
 tion. This is not poetry, but history. Nor is this 
 the whole. To say nothing of the untitled dead ; 
 the heads of families ; the members of families, 
 whose number has not been summed up; but to 
 say nothing of these how many clergymen, how 
 many physicians, how many jurists, in this and the 
 neighboring cities, have, during the existing genera 
 tion, fallen victims to this destroyer ? Who of my 
 equals in age, does not remember those venerable 
 men, all moderate drinkers, who once held, in Albany, 
 their meetings at noon-day? And who does not 
 remember, too, the result of those meetings ? aye ! 
 and of those other meetings, held at a later hour by 
 their sons those young men of promise, that were, 
 but are not ! 
 
 Over all classes in that beloved city intemperance 
 hath cast its withering influence. Nor over these 
 only. There is no city, or town, or hamlet, known 
 to the speaker, where it is otherwise. Of all the 
 avenues to death, the world over, this is the broadest, 
 steepest, most frequented. The sword hath indeed 
 slain its thousands, but alcohol its ten thousands! 
 
 Even in this republic, we are told by those familiar 
 with such statistics, that there are more than five 
 hundred thousand drunkards ! What a deduction 
 
FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND DRUNKARDS. 23 
 
 from our national virtue, honor, and happiness ! 
 What an addition to our national guilt, infamy, and 
 misery ! 
 
 Could you see those wretched beings separated 
 from the residue of community, and congregated 
 together in some great common Aceldama, what a 
 spectacle of horror ! How much more so, could you 
 see them individualized, dispersed among their 
 friends and kindred, and linked each in his vileness, 
 by ties tender and indissoluble, to other beings, . 
 and often to beings of the purest virtue, of the live 
 liest sensibility, and the loftiest aspirings. Ah ! 
 could you see them thus, what guage could measure 
 the extent, or arithmetic sum up the amount, of 
 misery comprehended within your field of vision ! 
 Oh ! could you number those concealed tears, which 
 flow from so many sleepless eyes, as God numbers 
 them ; and hear those stifled sighs, that escape from 
 so many sorrow-wounded hearts, as God hears them, 
 you might then, but not till then, form an adequate 
 idea of the superadded good which intoxicating 
 liquors must hereafter produce, to cancel the dread 
 amount of gratuitous evil they have already inflicted 
 upon mankind ! 
 
 FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND drunkards in this repub 
 lic ! ! But I will not vouch for the accuracy of their 
 enumeration. I am aware that among the advocates 
 of almost every cause there exists a propensity to 
 exaggerate ; and I will not, even in a good cause, 
 insist on a hypothetical enumeration, or urge an 
 inconclusive argument. Not having verified the 
 
24 FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND DRUNKARDS. 
 
 details furnished of local drunkenness, I do not know 
 with certainty the national amount. 
 
 But I do know, if drunkards exist elsewhere as 
 they exist in the Empire State, that their whole 
 number must be very great. For I do know, that 
 here they crowd our prisons, our jails, our asylums, 
 our poor-houses, and our work-shops ; and that they 
 may be found in our drawing-rooms, our halls of 
 legislation, our halls of justice, our halls of science, 
 and even alas, that it should be so ! our temples 
 of devotion ! 
 
 Besides the loss of the intellectual resource, and 
 the physical energy, and the sufferance of the indeli 
 ble national disgrace, and the deep domestic misery, 
 which this mighty army of drunkards occasion, they 
 contribute, as has already been shown, more than 
 any other cause, nay, more than all other causes, 
 to augment our poor rates, to augment the expense 
 for criminal arrests, for criminal prosecutions, and 
 threaten ultimately to overthrow our civil institutions 
 For, if their numbers shall increase hereafter as they 
 have increased heretofore, the time will come, in this 
 downward career, when revenues will be wanting to 
 furnish bread for the poor, and build prisons for the 
 guilty ; because the time will come when the earn 
 ings of the sober and industrious few, will be inade 
 quate to provide for the wants of the drunken and 
 idle many, when intemperance itself, amid the com 
 mon privation, will be restrained by the very desti 
 tution which intemperance has occasioned. 
 
MISERY RESULTING. 25 
 
 Be the number of drunkards in this republic what 
 it may, that drunkenness exists, and that to a fright 
 ful extent, cannot be denied. And the question of 
 chief concern is : 
 
 HOW CAN IT BE REMEDIED? 
 
 Can the axe be laid at the root of the tree ? Or is 
 the evil incurable ? And must the process of des 
 truction go on till all that is sublime in intellect, 
 cheering in liberty, and holy in religion, fades and 
 disappears before it ? Must the eye as it glances 
 onward through the vista of futurity, instead of 
 meeting with the bright and joyous scenes of pro 
 gressive improvement, until it reaches and rests on 
 the predicted visions of millenial glory instead of 
 this, must it meet only with poverty, and crime, and 
 decay, and desolation as exhibited in diminished 
 trade, in less productive husbandry, in forsaken dwel 
 lings and augmented numbers of ragged, squalid 
 wretches lounging in bar-rooms, hanging round the 
 doors of dram-shops, staggering along the public 
 avenues, or snoring in the gutters of those lanes and 
 by-paths, which lead, not to the bread, but to the 
 beer and rum-selling grocery ? Must this be so by 
 any necessity of nature ? Or is there yet a remedy ? 
 There is here, as elsewhere REMOVE THE CAUSE, 
 
 AND THE EFFECT CEASES. 
 
 But we cannot now discuss, at length, the remedy. 
 That must remain for a future opportunity. In 
 conclusion, therefore, we have only briefly to say, 
 
 NOTT. 3 
 
26 IS THERE ANY REMEDY? 
 
 that if we would rid ourselves of the curse of the 
 drunkard s drunkenness, we must rid ourselves of 
 the use of the drunkard s drink. There is no alter 
 native, the prevailing usage of society must be 
 annulled or provision made, and made by us, for 
 its future maintenance a frightful provision; a 
 provision of muscle, and of mind, as well as of 
 money ! 
 
 I repeat it, there is no alternative ; this whole 
 existing system of moderate drinking must be abol 
 ished, or the expense of sustaining it provided for by 
 us, and by those who shall live after us ; as it has 
 hitherto been, by those who lived before us. Yes, 
 as the years roll round, we must consent to the deci 
 mation of our families, and the families of our friends 
 and neighbors, that we may furnish therefrom victims 
 for the dispepsia, the dropsy, the delirium tremens ; 
 and inmates for the poor-house the house of cor 
 rection and the house of silence! More than this, 
 having furnished the victims of destruction, we must 
 furnish also the elements of destruction, and the 
 ministers of destruction. 
 
 We must pay for the growing of the grapes and 
 the grain ; then for the manufacture of the whiskey 
 and the wine, and then for the distribution of both, 
 by those privileged vendors, whose exclusive right it 
 is to dispense among the people from their licensed 
 stalls, these elements of death. 
 
 Frightful system ! What a wreck of life : what a 
 waste of money its continuance must occasion. 
 
MODERATE DRINKING EVILS OF. 27 
 
 Britain pays, as appears from a late parliamentary 
 report, annually, fifty millions sterling,* for the 
 mere articles out of which intoxicating drinks are 
 fabricated. Besides which, she loses annually fifty 
 millions * by fires and wrecks occasioned by the drun 
 kenness which those fabricated drinks produce. In 
 like manner, she loses seventy millions by the pro 
 ductive industry thus paralyzed and rendered profit 
 less ; together with the product of one-seventh of 
 her soil, which is appropriated to the raising of arti 
 cles for the brew-house and the still. 
 
 If such be the ascertained expense of sustaining 
 the usage of moderate drinking in Britain, what must 
 it be in the United States? What in this State? 
 What in this city? Were the inhabitants of which 
 assembled, or could my voice reach them, dispersed 
 as they are, I would say to the heads of every family 
 apart : Though you cannot ascertain how much the 
 State expends for intoxicating liquors, annually, 
 you can ascertain how much you expend yourself. 
 Will you ascertain this? and having done so, dis 
 tribute under appropriate heads, according to your 
 best judgment, the entire amount. 
 
 Say, so much for furnishing victims to disease 
 so much for depriving men of their property so 
 much for depriving men of their reason and so 
 much for peopling the grave yard so much for cor 
 rupting the morals of the youth so much for aggra 
 vating the miseries of age so much for disturbing 
 
 * $200,000,000. 
 
28 BRITAIN UNITED STATES. 
 
 the peace of families so much for embittering the 
 cup of connubial joy and so much for mingling 
 humiliation with the exercise of filial piety. 
 
 If you will do this, you will know, not only how 
 much money you have paid away, but you will know 
 also what you have paid that money for. 
 
LECTURE No. II. 
 
 THE REMEDY. 
 
 Intoxicating liquors useful, but not as a beverage in health Those 
 who use intoxicating liquors, and live to be old, live not in conse 
 quence, but in spite of drinking Intoxicating liquors analogous 
 to exhilirating gas The number of deaths by the use of intoxi 
 cating liquors very great The waste of life by intoxicating 
 liquors supplied from the ranks of temperate drinkers Delete 
 rious effects of distilled liquors, of beer and of bad wine. 
 
 HAVING glanced, in the preceding lecture, at the 
 frightful evils of drunkenness, we come now to 
 inquire, 
 
 Whether these evils are endured by any necessity of 
 nature, or whether they are evils for which a remedy 
 exists ? 
 
 The latter doubtless. Here, as elsewhere, remove 
 the cause and the effect ceases. What then is the 
 cause of drunkenness? It is drinking. But be it 
 observed, that it is not the drinking, or even the 
 excessive drinking of water, the beverage which 
 nature supplies for the allaying of thirst, or of milk, 
 or of various other nutritive and healthful beverages, 
 but the drinking of intoxicating liquors only, which 
 produces these frightful results. 
 
 NOTT. *3 * 
 
30 A GOOD CREATURE USED WITH IMPUNITY. 
 
 Why then should the drinking of those liquors be 
 continued? Why? Me thinks I hear the objector 
 ask: Deserves this question even a reply? would 
 any one but a fanatic propose it? Are not intoxi 
 cating liquors among the good creatures of God, that 
 their use as a beverage must be relinquished? Doubt 
 less they are among the good creatures of God ; and 
 should therefore be received with gratitude, and may 
 be used with innocence. 
 
 Far be it from me to speak irreverently of any of 
 the bounties of Providence. Intoxicating liquors 
 have doubtless their appropriate use, and may there 
 fore be used whenever and wherever their use is ap 
 propriate ; that is to say, they may be used in the 
 arts, in sickness, in great physical exhaustion ; and, 
 in one word, on all those occasions and for all those 
 purposes for which intended by the Creator. But 
 does it follow from this that they were intended by 
 him to be used as we use them, habitually and as a 
 beverage in health ? And if not so intended by him, 
 then not rightfully so used by us ; and such usage, by 
 whomsoever indulged, will be productive of ultimate 
 misery. It is vain to seek happiness where God 
 forbids it, and the search, by whatever arguments 
 defended, and however long continued, will end in 
 disappointment. 
 
 But some, it is affirmed, have used intoxicating 
 liquors even distilled liquors through a long life 
 with entire impunity. And some too, it is also 
 affirmed, have used arsenic, and even prussic acid, 
 with a like impunity. And were it even so, could 
 
DOUBTFUL WHETHER USED WITH IMPUNITY. 31 
 
 any general inference be drawn from this ? Or should 
 there be, and should arsenic and prussic acid, in con 
 sequence, be introduced into common use? What 
 would be thought of the man who, standing amid 
 the dying and the dead, occasioned by their intro 
 duction, should still point to the few solitary cases of 
 seeming exemption, in evidence of the harmless and 
 even healthful tendency of these destructive agents ? 
 What would be thought of him? Precisely what 
 ought to be thought of the man who reasons in the 
 same manner about intoxicating liquors, that how 
 ever honest his convictions may be, the conclusions 
 arrived at are not the less erroneous on that account. 
 But is it quite certain that any have used intoxi 
 cating liquors, as a common beverage, through a long 
 life, with entire impunity ? That such use of those 
 liquors has been ruinous to multitudes is undeniable. 
 And yet so gradual has the approach of their ruin 
 been, that years have passed away before they have 
 been convinced of such approach. Nor have they 
 generally been convinced of it till it was too late to 
 profit by the conviction. And who knows but those 
 hoary headed veterans, who having outlived their 
 generation, still drink and live ; who knows but they 
 still live in spite, not in consequence of drinking ? 
 Who knows but each treacherous sip, which even 
 these men of years have taken from the poisoned 
 chalice, may not, in place of adding, have taken 
 some pulsations from a heart created to beat so often, 
 some moments from a life granted to endure so long ? 
 so that even these iron constitutions of power to 
 
32 WHO BEST JUDGES. 
 
 withstand so much, in place of owing anything to 
 alcohol, may have been only impaired and enervated 
 by its influence.* But who so well knows whether 
 
 * Dr. A. S. Pierson, of Salem, ii) his testimony before the com 
 mittee of the Legislature of Massachusetts, said he had been a 
 practitioner of medicine for twenty- two years, and had had frequent 
 opportunities to notice the effects of alcohol on the physical system. 
 He described the immediate and remote effect which was produced 
 by alcohol. When introduced into the stomach, a morbid action is 
 produced approximating to inflammation. This was greater or less 
 in proportion to the quantity used. It then ascends into the brain, 
 and materially affects the action of that delicate organ, interfering 
 with and embarrassing the intellectual operations. It also causes a 
 quickened motion of the heart, the action of which organ is thereby 
 increased being an exemplification of the saying that " a man lives 
 too fast." This excitement is succeeded by a corresponding degree 
 of languor. The free use of alcohol is often the cause of apoplexy, 
 and congestion of the brain. 
 
 The remote effects produced by the use of alcoholic liquors as a 
 drink, are more extensive. It is often the cause of disease in the 
 stomach, occasioning an induration or thickening of the lining of 
 that organ or producing ulceration. The pylorus, or outlet of 
 the stomach is particularly liable to be affected. It also produces a 
 morbid effect on the brain, tending to apoplexy. Also on the heart, 
 and through the blood by means of the capillary vessels to the far 
 thest parts of the system, causing dropsy, &c. 
 
 It affects the breathing organs distending the capillaries of the 
 lungs, and creates tubercles, which is the proximate cause of con 
 sumption. It also often causes diseases of the liver. 
 
 The habitual use of alcohol renders the whole system morbid, and 
 makes ordinary diseases more obstinate and difficult to be cured. It 
 aggravates various diseases, and conduces to various diseases. Al 
 though the effect of cold on the system, while under the immediate 
 excitement of ardent spirits may be diminished, yet in a short time 
 the system becomes weak and languid, and more susceptible to cold 
 than when no ardent spirit has been used. Hence when a man is 
 found frozen to death, an empty rum bottle is almost always found 
 
DR. PIEESON S TESTIMONY. 33 
 
 the habitual use of intoxicating liquors is beneficial, 
 as those who use such liquors habitually ; and why 
 
 by his side. The use of alcohol, although it may for a time increase 
 action, does not increase power. 
 
 It is a mistaken notion that ardent spirit aids a man in enduring 
 fatigue. It causes him to exert himself more for a brief period, 
 but at the expense of his constitution. A man who pursues this 
 course, merely silences the monitor which tells him he has labored 
 enough. He disregards the voice of his physical conscience by 
 using alcoholic drinks, and thus injures his physical system. 
 
 In the cross-examination of Dr. Pierson, the following facts were 
 brought out in relation to the habits and age of the late Dr. Holyoke, 
 of Salem. 
 
 Mr. Hallet. How long may a person use ardent spirits moderately, 
 without any perceptible injury to health 1 
 
 Dr. Pierson. In very small quantities a long time. A man may 
 use poison of any sort, in very small quantities, and yet be preserved by 
 the conservative principle implanted in the human system as a defence. 
 
 Mr. Hallet. Were you acquainted with the late Dr. Holyoke, of 
 Salem 7 
 
 Dr. Pierson. Yes. I had the honor of being his biographer. 
 
 Mr. Hallet. How long did he live 1 
 
 Dr. Pierson. One hundred years. 
 
 Mr. Hallet. What were his habits? 
 
 Dr. Pierson. He was in the habit of being temperate in all things. 
 He was a man of most remarkable character never tempted to 
 excess. He used to live without much care without thinking 
 whether he would do himself harm or not. He was very cheerful, 
 and of a very benevolent heart and easy conscience, and patient of 
 little injuries. He was in the habit of using intoxicating drinks in 
 small quantities. He had a preparation which consisted of one table 
 spoonful of Jamaica rum and one table spoonful of cider, diluted 
 with water, which he used after dinner while smoking his pipe ; I 
 would mention in connection with this habit, that he did not die of 
 old age. I examined the body myself with very great care and 
 attention. The heart and organs which are apt to be diseased in 
 aged persons, and to become hardened like stone, were as soft as an 
 
34 DR. PIERSON S TESTIMONY. 
 
 on this mere question of fact is not their testimony 
 decisive ? Because these liquors act on the mind as 
 
 infant s; and for aught that appeared, might have gone another 
 hundred years. And so of the other organs. The liver and brain 
 were in a healthy state. He died of the disease which is most com 
 monly produced by the use of ardent spirits and tobacco, an internal 
 cancer. There was a band three or four inches broad around the 
 stomach, which was schirrous or thickened. I am far from wishing 
 to say anything to the discredit of the late Dr. Holyoke, who was my 
 personal friend. But if his great age is to be made an argument for 
 the moderate use of spirits, I desire that his schirrous stomach 
 should be put along side of it. Temperance Journal for 1839,^. 67. 
 
 Dr. Gordon, of the London Hospital, stated before the committee 
 of the House of Commons in Great Britain, "that seventy-five cases 
 of disease out of every hundred could be traced to drinking." 
 
 He also declared " that most of the bodies of moderate drinkers, 
 which, when at Edingburgh he had opened, were found diseased in 
 the liver ; and that those symptoms appeared also in the bodies of 
 temperate people, which he had examined in the West Indies. He 
 more than once says that the bodies whose livers he had found dis 
 eased were those of moral and religious people." 
 
 That human life shall be very greatly prolonged beyond its present 
 limits, is one of the plain declarations of prophecy. The following 
 is Dr. Lowth s translation of the 65th chap, of Isaiah, verse 20, 23 : 
 
 " No more shall there be an infant short lived, 
 Nor an old man who hath not fulfilled his days ; 
 For he that dieth a hundred years old shall die a boy, 
 And the sinner that shall die at a hundred years 
 Shall be deemed accursed. 
 
 " And they shall build houses and inhabit them ; 
 And they shall plant vineyards and eat the fruit of them ; 
 They shall not build and another inhabit ; 
 They shall not plant and another eat. 
 
 11 For as the days of a tree shall be the days of my people, 
 And they shall wear out the works of their own hands. 
 My chosen shall not labor in vain, 
 Neither shall they generate a short lived race." 
 
STATISTICS OF LONGEVITY. 
 
 35 
 
 well as the body. Hence all who use them become 
 excited ; some less, some more ; some even to mad- 
 
 In the tables of mortality for England and Wales, commencing at 
 1813, and ending with 1830, being a period of eighteen years, we 
 find that from the age of eighty-one to that of one hundred and 
 twenty-four, upwards of two hundred and forty-five thousand per 
 sons were buried. Of these eleven thousand one hundred and 
 seventy-three lived to the age of ninety, and seven hundred and 
 seven lived to the age of one hundred years ; eighteen lived to one 
 hundred and ten ; three died at one hundred and twenty, and ono 
 man lived to be one hundred and twenty-four. 
 
 The following well authenticated instances of longevity, are copied 
 from Baker s Curse of Britain, page 24, second edition : 
 
 Names. 
 
 Years. 
 
 Names. 
 
 Years. 
 
 Eleanor Aymar 
 
 lived 103 
 
 John Gordon 
 
 lived 
 
 132 
 
 Ellen Pritchard 
 
 " 103 
 
 John Taylor 
 
 " 
 
 133 
 
 
 ( 104 
 
 Catharine Lopez 
 
 it 
 
 134 
 
 Her Sisters 
 
 " -1 
 ( 108 
 
 Margaret Forster 
 
 it 
 
 136 
 
 Paul the Hermit 
 
 113 
 
 John Mount 
 
 it 
 
 136 
 
 James the Hermit 
 
 " 104 
 
 Margaret Patten 
 
 tt 
 
 137 
 
 St. John the Silent 
 
 " 104 
 
 Juan Morroygota 
 
 " 
 
 138 
 
 St. Theodosius 
 
 " 105 
 
 Rebecca Parry 
 
 it 
 
 140 
 
 Thomas Davis 
 
 " 106 
 
 Dumitor Radaloy 
 
 tt 
 
 140 
 
 His wife 
 
 11 105 
 
 Countess of Desmond 
 
 " 
 
 140 
 
 Ann Parker 
 
 " 108 
 
 Mr. Ecleston 
 
 " 
 
 143 
 
 St. Anthony 
 
 " 105 
 
 Solomon Nibel 
 
 M 
 
 143 
 
 Simon Stylites 
 
 " 109 
 
 William Evans 
 
 C. 
 
 145 
 
 Mrs. Ann Wall 
 
 " 111 
 
 Joseph Bam 
 
 tt 
 
 146 
 
 St. Epiphanius 
 
 " 115 
 
 Col. Thomas Winsloe 
 
 ti 
 
 146 
 
 Arsenius 
 
 120 
 
 Slywark Hen 
 
 tt 
 
 150 
 
 Romualdus 
 
 " 120 
 
 Judith Crawford 
 
 1C 
 
 150 
 
 Apollonius of Tyana 
 
 " 130 
 
 Catharine Hyatt 
 
 tt 
 
 150 
 
 Margaret Darly 
 
 " 130 
 
 Francis Consist 
 
 tt 
 
 152 
 
 Francis Peat 
 
 " ISO 
 
 James Bowels 
 
 M 
 
 152 
 
 William Ellis 
 
 " 130 
 
 Thomas Parr 
 
 If 
 
 152 
 
 Damberger 
 
 " 130 
 
 Thomas Dama 
 
 (1 
 
 154 
 
 Peter Garden 
 
 " 131 
 
 Robert Lynch 
 
 11 
 
 160 
 
36 STATISTICS OF LONGEVITY. 
 
 ness. Indeed it may be questioned whether our 
 perceptions are not always more clear, and our judg 
 ment more correct, without than with these feverish 
 excitements. I do not pretend to have had any 
 peculiar advantages for observing the effects of alco- 
 
 Names. Years. Names. Years. 
 
 Mrs. Letitia Cox lived 160 Peter Portin lived 185 
 
 Sarah Rovin " 164 Mongate " 185 
 
 Henry Jenkins " 169 Petratsch Czarten " 185 
 
 John Rovin " 172 Thomas Caen " 207 
 
 From the Statistics of Russia, it appears that in 1838 there were 
 in that country the following instances of longevity : 
 
 850 persons had reached from 100 to 105 years. 
 
 120 " " 110 " 115 " 
 
 121 " " 121 " 125 " 
 3 " " 126 " 130 " 
 5 " " 131 " 140 " 
 1 " " 145 
 
 3 " " 150 to 155 years. 
 
 1 " " 160 
 
 1 " " 165 
 
 Herodotus tells us that the average life of the Macrobians was one 
 hundred and twenty years, and that they never drank anything 
 stronger than milk. 
 
 Speaking of the New Zealanders, Hawkenworth says : " Water is 
 their universal and only liquor, and in all our visits to their towns, 
 we never saw a single person who appeared to have any bodily 
 complaint." 
 
 A further proof of health, is the facility with which wounds heal, 
 and a still further, is the great number of old men we saw ; many 
 of whom by the loss of their hair and teeth, appeared to be very 
 ancient, yet none were decrepit ; and though not equal to the young 
 in muscular strength, were not a whit behind them in cheerfulness 
 and vivacity. Bacchus, p. 115. 
 
EXHILIRATING GAS. 37 
 
 holic stimulants; but I have often witnessed the 
 operation of a kindred influence. 
 
 It is usual for lecturers on chemistry to administer 
 to certain of their hearers a gas, called in common 
 parlance, exhilirating gas ; why this is done I know 
 not, unless it be to show how much like madmen 
 individuals previously sane, may, by artificial stimu 
 lus, be made to act ; a purpose, if indeed such be 
 the purpose, which is answered most effectually. 
 
 Now to breathe this gas too long is death ; this, 
 those who are about to breathe it know ; and yet 
 knowing this, no sooner do they commence the 
 breathing of this gas, than they severally persist in 
 continuing to breathe it ; and they would persist in 
 continuing to breathe it even to the death if not for 
 cibly prevented. 
 
 The case of the inebriate seems to be analogous. 
 For, having once acquired the taste for intoxicating 
 liquor, though he foresees the consequence, he clings 
 with a death grasp to the chalice in which it is con 
 tained, and from which he can only be disengaged by 
 violence. 
 
 But though, (not like exhilirating gas, which always 
 kills if continued,) intoxicating liquor were innocuous 
 to certain individuals, since, who they are can only 
 be known by an experiment which must prove fatal 
 to most of those who try it, can it be a question 
 whether such experiment ought to be from age to age 
 repeated ? 
 
 Terrible as drunkenness is, it is not only computed, 
 as has been shown, that there are five hundred thou- 
 
 NOTT- 4 
 
38 LIFE OF DRUNKARDS SHORT. 
 
 sand drunkards in this republic, but it has also been 
 computed, that of our entire population, one in 
 twenty-six die drunkards. If one-half of that popu 
 lation practice total abstinence, and including women 
 and children, this is probably the case, then, of all 
 who drink, one in thirteen die drunkards. 
 
 Now the life of drunkards by way of eminence, is 
 short. Generations of them are swept away with a 
 rapidity that amazes. And yet their frightful num 
 ber is not diminished. 
 
 Whence do the successive columns of this unbro 
 ken and mighty army of inebriates come ? How are 
 its perpetually thinned ranks, perpetually filled up ? 
 Where is the exhaustless fountain that sends forth 
 this everlasting stream of life, to replenish those 
 mighty wastes which death by drunkenness occasions ? 
 Where ? In the bosom of moderate drinking fami 
 lies; often intelligent, amiable and even educated 
 moderate drinking families. 
 
 Who does not know that this class of community 
 furnished all the raw material, the muscle and sinew, 
 the intellect and virtue, in one word all the bodies 
 and souls of men to be operated on. Nay, that they 
 perform the operation ; unintentionally, I admit, still 
 that they perform the operation, by which that fright 
 ful transformation of moderate into immoderate 
 drinkers is effected. 
 
 Yes, those interesting little groups of moderate 
 drinking families, where everything is so tasteful and 
 orderly ; where so many moralities are practiced, so 
 many sympathies cherished, and so many charities 
 
SUPPLIED FROM TEMPERATE DRINKERS. 39 
 
 dispensed ; those groups are the primary assemblies, 
 whence most of the drunkards, which infest and dis 
 grace community, are sent abroad. Nay, they are 
 the elementary schools in which the first principles 
 of inebriation are practically taught. 
 
 In these families, and in those larger social circles 
 in which they meet, temptation in a thousand covert 
 and alluring forms is every day presented ; and under 
 a thousand plausible pretences, usages are main 
 tained, that go to create the taste, to confirm the 
 habit, and carry forward, through all its humiliating 
 stages, that downward process, by which one gene 
 ration of temperate drinkers after another are 
 gradually transformed into intemperate drinkers, and 
 thus qualified to take, in their turn, the place of 
 those confirmed drunkards who are constantly making 
 their way, through the poor-house and the prison- 
 house and every other avenue of death, down to the 
 charnel-house. 
 
 And if, as has been computed by Chipman, one in 
 thirteen of all who drink, die drunkards, and if, as 
 has also been computed, the drunkard s life is shorter 
 than the lives of other men ; and if the perpetually 
 thinned ranks of drunkards are wholly filled up from 
 the ranks of moderate drinkers, how long, even 
 though there were no other cause of mortality : How 
 long, to speak in the language of political econo 
 mists, would it take at the present rate of demand 
 and supply, to remove from the world, by intempe 
 rance alone, the entire moderate drinking moiety of 
 the human family? 
 
40 INQUEST FEOM HEAVEN. 
 
 In how many, think you, among those who now 
 appear entirely sane and healthful, are the seeds of 
 future disease and dissolution sown ? 
 
 In how many will the secret malady begin to be 
 developed this year, in how many the next, and in 
 how many the year thereafter ? 
 
 Were an Inquest held by some minister from 
 Heaven for separating from the congregation of 
 moderate drinkers all infected persons, as the leprous 
 were separated from the congregations of Israel, 
 what think you would be the discoveries of such an 
 inquest ? 
 
 Could we, looking round on our families and kin 
 dred and neighbors, see their real condition as God 
 sees it, might it not be said of one and another not 
 now suspected, " That in this and this individual the 
 infection has taken, and the process of death begun?" 
 So much more time, and so many additional demi 
 johns of wine or barrels of beer or jugs of rum, is 
 all that is wanting to ripen into maturity the inflamed 
 eye, the bloated countenance, the demented look, the 
 disgusting hiccough, and even the frightful delirium 
 tremens. 
 
 This is not history. I know it is not, but I also 
 know that to many a temperate drinking family, 
 within my hearing, unless they change their habits, 
 or nature her laws, it will one day become history ! 
 
 Considering the hazard that attends even the mode 
 rate habitual use of intoxicating liquors, who can 
 say of any living man, that so uses those liquors, 
 that he is safe ? 
 
DISTILLED LIQUORS RELINQUISHED. 41 
 
 Or, though this might be said of some, is it certain 
 that it can be said of you? You have tasted of that 
 chalice, sparingly I admit still you have tasted of 
 it, often tasted of it ; and who knows whether the 
 disease it so often generates may not, though latent 
 have been already generated. 
 
 A disease destined hereafter to impair your reason, 
 to impair your constitution, and bring down your 
 manly frame prematurely and with dishonor to the 
 grave. 
 
 But though you were safe, is it certain that your 
 children and your children s children who surround 
 your table, and have access to your sideboard, where 
 temptation in so many forms is from day to day pre 
 sented is it certain that all these are safe also? Is 
 it certain that that son of thine, wise above his years, 
 that daughter, lovely beyond her sex, may not even 
 now be under the inceptive, undiscovered, unsus 
 pected, influence of a malady, often insidious and 
 lingering indeed, but always progressive, and as inex 
 orable as death? 
 
 But in reply to this, it will be said in certain quar 
 ters, " Though we and ours make use of intoxicating 
 liquors, they are fermented, not distilled liquors : 
 rum, gin, brandy, and those other noxious products 
 of the still, have long since been relinquished ; and 
 surely, mere malt liquor, when used in moderation, cannot 
 injure any one; and as to wine, the Bible sanctioned its 
 use in Palestine, and still sanctions its use" 
 
 It is well to have relinquished the use of rum, gin, 
 brandy and those other noxious products of the still. 
 NOTT. *4 
 
42 EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL. 
 
 And it were well for any who have not yet relin 
 quished their use to inquire into their nature, and 
 their effects upon the human organism, that they too 
 may be the better prepared to decide whether it be 
 not wise in them also to relinquish their use. 
 
 Alcohol (which is the sole intoxicating principle in 
 these liquors, when unadulterated), "pure alcohol 
 coagulates all the animal fluids except the urine, and 
 hardens the solid parts. It instantly contracts the 
 extremities of the nerves it touches, and deprives 
 them of sense and motion. If received into the 
 stomach, it produces the same effects. If the quan 
 tity be considerable, a palsy or apoplexy follows, 
 ending in death." Alcohol used constantly, and in 
 less quantities, causes inflammation in this delicate 
 organ: "The disease is insidious, and invariably 
 advances, thickening and indurating the walls of the 
 stomach, and producing sometimes schirrous and 
 sometimes cancer; the orifices become occasionally 
 indurated and contracted, and when this is the case, 
 death soon puts an end to the sufferings of the 
 wretched victims." 
 
 It should seem that such an article, an article not 
 contained in rye, or barley, or grapes, or apples ; not 
 the product of the vineyard, or the orchard, or the 
 harvest-field, as is usually supposed, but the product 
 of putrefaction ; it should seem that such an article, 
 an article at once the product of death and the ele 
 ment of death ; it should seem that such an article 
 contained enough of vengeance in it to satisfy the 
 
ADULTERATION OF ALCOHOL. 43 
 
 avarice of dealers and the appetite of drinkers, with 
 out the addition of other and more deadly ingredients. 
 
 But so is not the fact ! 
 
 Chemistry, which revealed the process by which 
 alcohol is obtained, has also revealed the further pro 
 cess by which it may be adulterated, and cheaper as 
 well as more deadly poisons furnished. By such a 
 revelation avarice has not failed to profit ; and as the 
 knowledge of that further process has gradually been 
 extended, the use of alcohol has gradually dimin 
 ished, and intenser poisons been substituted in its 
 place, till death has come to be more certainly than 
 formerly dispensed in the inebriating cup, whether 
 poured out by the hand of the landlord or the gro 
 cer!* So much for distilled liquors. More might 
 
 * In Dubrunfant and Jones, translated by Sheridan, 4th ed., Lon 
 don, 1830, it is asserted in reference to French brandies, page 132 : 
 " They are designedly imitated. Dulcified nitre is used for that 
 purpose." Page 140 : "Many distillers substitute caustic alkalies ; 
 in fact, almost every distiller has some secret nostrum for rectifying 
 his spirits. They may be all reduced to three ; by fixing alkaline 
 salts; by acid spirits mixed with saline salts; and by saline bodies 
 and flavoring additions." 
 
 Page 145 : * Malt spirit is usually sold by weight to rectifying 
 distillers, who distil it over again, combining it with certain materials, 
 with a view of making it into gin, brandy, rum," &c. 
 
 Page 158, speaking of the various methods used for the " sophisti 
 cation" of brandy, &c., he says of one of them : " this brandy recedes 
 from those distilled spirits reckoned safe and wholesome." Of 
 another method : " This brandy is more depraved than the first, as it 
 comes over the still nearly as so much ardent spirits ( malt) mixed 
 with brandy, and it will of course exert its noxious qualities upon 
 those who drink it." 
 
44 TESTIMONY. 
 
 indeed be said ; but more is not necessary. They 
 who believe not Moses and the Prophets, would not 
 believe, though one were to rise from the dead. 
 
 " The most general mode of adulterating is, by putting a counter 
 feit kind to the genuine. This counterfeit brandy is made of malt 
 spirits, dulcified by a re-distillation of acids." 
 
 Page 159 : " Lapis infernalis, ( infernal stone), made of lime, pearl- 
 ash, potash, &c., is used for keeping down the feints, has a great 
 effect upon the wholesomeness of the liquors. The acid used in the 
 preparation of counterfeit brandy, is, aquafortis. When combined 
 with rectified spirits, it raises a flavor and taste much resembling 
 those of brandy ; but if a certain proportion of water be mixed with 
 such brandy, a separation of the ardent spirits and acid immediately 
 follows." 
 
 The noxious effects of these on the health of those who drink such 
 brandy are often melancholy in the extreme. 
 
 Page 161 : He mentions that various simple additions are made to 
 weak spirits to give a heat. 
 
 Page 193 : " Pearl ashes, potash, ashes, soaper s ley water, oil of 
 almonds, oil of vitrol, &c., to make artificial proof ." So convinced 
 was he of the danger of this, that he says : " Notwithstanding I 
 have given it, I do not recommend any to use it." 
 
 Page 194: "Vitriolic liquor, composed of spirits of wine, oil of 
 vitriol, and the stronger caustics, &c., used to dissolve and to keep 
 in solution the poisonous oils in liquor, and to prevent waste." 
 
 Page 197 : " Dulcified spirits of nitre, made of spirits of wine and 
 nitrous acid ; to make counterfeit French brandy." 
 
 Page 205 : "Oil of wormwood." 
 
 Page 210 : " Kernels of apricots, nectarines, peaches, and bitter 
 almonds." 
 
 Page 212 : "Oil or essence of ambergris." 
 
 Page 214: "Alum." 
 
 Page 221 : " Logwood." 
 
 Page 256: "Pepper." 
 
 Page 486 : " Potashes, alkalis, salt worts, and lime." 
 
 Page 202 : " Spirits of nitre, either strong or dulcified, used to give 
 vinosity to spirits." 
 
TESTIMONY. 45 
 
 As to mere malt liquor, not now to agitate the 
 question whether it be harmless ; nor the question 
 
 Page 235 : "Carbonic acid gas for wines, to conceal their acidity 
 by certain substances, and if this cannot be longer done, to turn them 
 into vinegar." 
 
 Page 475 : u Acids used to give sharpness to liquors, &c." 
 
 Page 463 : " The essential oil, or empyreuma, acrid, and caustic." 
 
 Page 468 : " This oil is so energetic that a few drops are sufficient 
 to give an obnoxious taste to a whole pipe. It is most difficult to 
 succeed in separating this oil from distilled spirits. The distillers 
 nse other ingredients to mask their qualities." 
 
 Page 469 : " Grain and potatoes, when distilled, have an essential 
 oil, from certain causes, much worse than that furnished by those 
 vegetables. This oil is acrid and extremely caustic. Distillers 
 endeavor to disguise its flavor." 
 
 Page 507 : " The oil in the spirits of lees is so penetrating and 
 acrid, that six drops are sufficient to infect a whole pipe." 
 
 Page 508 : " It is certain that lees and spirits contain a peculiar 
 oil, odorous and very acrid, altering their qualities very much." 
 
 Extracts from the Wine and Spirit Merchants Companion. 
 J. HARTLEY, London, 1835. 
 
 Page 13 : " Beading for brandy, rum, &c. Oil of sweet almonds, 
 oil of vitrol, &c." 
 
 Page 15 : " Clearings for wine. The size of a walnut of sugar of 
 lead, with sal-eruxum." 
 
 Page 25 : " Finings for gin. Roach alum." 
 
 Page 20: " To make gin. Oils of juniper, bitter almonds, cassia, 
 oil of vitrol." 
 
 Page 31 : " Twenty gallons of water may be added, as the ingre 
 dients ( 30 ) will give ten gallons more apparent strength." 
 
 Page 32 : " To clear tainted gin. American potash, roach alum, 
 salts of tarter, &c." 
 
 Page 35 : " Rum reduced with strong beer and water, which is 
 sold for rum." 
 
 Page 41 : " To make brandy imitate the French. Oil of cassia, 
 bitter almonds, tincture of isponia, venella, &c.* 
 
 Page 83 : " To make spirits over proof. Soap and potashes." 
 
46 ADULTERATION OF MALT LIQUORS. 
 
 whether impure water be or be not used in brewing ; * 
 and though it were conceded that such liquor were 
 
 Page 127 : " To imitate port wine. Cider brandy and a little port 
 made rough with certain ingredients, &c." 
 
 Page 144: To sweeten casks. "Boil fresh cow dung, and soak the 
 casks with it." 
 
 Page 151 : To strengthen gin. " Be particular in the quantity 
 used. The spirits will appear stronger than they really are by fivo 
 per cent. Blue stone, oil of vitrol, oil of almonds, &c." 
 
 Page 154 : Cordial Gin. " Oil of bitter almonds, oil of vitrol. and 
 oil of turpentine, &c." 
 
 From a " treatise on brewing and distilling," by Shannon, page 167. 
 " It is a custom among retailing distillers, which I have not taken 
 notice of in this directory, to put one-third or one-fourth part of 
 proof molasses brandy, proportionably to what rum they dispose of; 
 which cannot be distinguished except by an extraordinary palate, 
 and does not at all lessen the body or quality of the goods, but 
 makes them about two shillings a gallon cheaper, and must be well 
 mixed and incorporated together in your retailing cask; but you 
 should keep some of the best rum, not adulterated, to please some 
 customers whose judgment and palate must be humored." 
 
 * Not that no reason for the agitation of these questions exists, for 
 to use the words of a brewer, who, when asked, Do you know 
 what filthy water they use in brewing V replied, " Oh yes, I know 
 all about it, and the more filthy the water the better. In the great 
 brewery in which for years I have been employed, the pipes which 
 drew the water from the river came in just at the place which 
 received the drainings from the horse stables ; and there is no such 
 beer in the world as was made from it." " But is not fermentation 
 a purifying process, and does it not remove from the beer whatever 
 is hurtful, filthy, or disgusting V This question has received, from 
 one competent to reply, the following answer : " The tartar ic acid 
 which may cause the gout in wine, the poisonous qualities of the 
 hop, the henbane, the cocculus indicus, nux vomica, grains of para 
 dise, copperas, or opium -used, are not removed by fermentation from 
 beer, nor is the foul matter of animal substances put in to promote 
 the fermentation and vegetation of the malt by any means fully 
 removed." Journal A. T. U. for 1837, p. 103. 
 
TESTIMONY. 47 
 
 good, very good for everybody ; still there are other 
 things, to wit, henbane, nux vomica, coccuhis indi- 
 cus, sulphuric acid, and numerous other abomina 
 tions which are not a whit the less hurtful on that 
 account. 
 
 This is not mere declamation, but known and 
 established truth.* But enough of mere malt liquor. 
 And as to wine although the Bible did authorize 
 
 * In S. Child s Practical Treatise on Brewery, llth edition, after 
 enumerating the numerous ingredients for brewing porter, p. 7, he 
 says : " However much they may surprise, however disagreeable or 
 pernicious they may appear, he has always found them requisite in 
 brewing porter, and he thinks they must be invariably used by those 
 who wish to continue the taste, flavor and appearance of the beer." 
 
 Page 16 : " Though acts have been passed to prevent porter brew 
 ers from using many of them, yet the author can affirm from expe 
 rience that he could never produce the present flavored porter 
 without them." 
 
 Again page 16 : " The intoxicating qualities of porter are to be 
 ascribed to the various drugs intermixed with it. It is evident that 
 some porter is more heady than others, and it arises from the greater 
 or less quantity of stupefying ingredients. Malt, to produce intoxi 
 cation, must be used in such large quantities as would very much 
 diminish, if not totally exclude, the brewer s profit." 
 
 The ingredients mentioned by Child, and also by Maurice, and by 
 the author of the " Home and Country Brewer," are various nar 
 cotics for producing stupefaction. 
 
 Alum, hops, calamus, cocculus indicus, coriander, capsicum, cara 
 way seed, ginger, gentian, grains of paradise, nux vomica, quassia, 
 salt, copperas, tobacco, opium, lime, soda, &c. 
 
 " Jackson, an English chemist, of notorious memory, first fell upon 
 the plan of brewing from various drugs ; and from that time to this 
 there have been various written directions, and receipt books for 
 using these preparations. And agents are to be found in England 
 who sell the article manufactured for brewers only." Accum on 
 Poisons, 117. 
 
48 TESTIMONY. 
 
 the use in Palestine, of certain kinds of wine, there 
 were even in Palestine, certain other kinds of wine, 
 of which it did not authorize the use. 
 
 " To give beer a cauliflower head, beer heading is used, composed 
 of green vitriol, alum, and salt. Alum gives likewise a smack of 
 age to beer, and is penetrating to the palate." J. Childs. 
 
 Page 23 : " To make new beer older, use oil of vitriol." J. Cliilds. 
 
 Page 163 : " Hops. The intense bitter some hops afford, act very 
 injuriously on the stomach; it is a fact noticed by ancients and 
 moderns, that those persons who accustom themselves to intense 
 bitters generally die suddenly." Journal A. T. U.,pp. 18 and 19, 
 for 1838. 
 
 Accum or Culinary Poisons, Philadelphia, 1820, p. 113, says: 
 " Malt liquor, and particularly porter, is among those articles in the 
 manufacture of which the greatest frauds are committed." 
 
 Page 115 : " Unwholesome ingredients are used by fraudulent 
 brewers, and very deleterious substances are also vended both to 
 brewers and retailers for adulterating beer." 
 
 Page 116 : " The fraud of imparting to beer and ale an intoxicat 
 ing quality by narcotic substances, appears to have flourished in 
 1806. And during the French war more cocculus indicus was 
 imported in five years than had been before in the course of twelve 
 years." 
 
 Page 134 : " Quassia chips are used as a substitute for hops. 
 Vast quantities of the shavings of this wood are sold in a half terri 
 fied and ground state, to disguise its obvious character, and to pre 
 vent its being recognized among the waste materials of the brewers." 
 
 Page 132 : " Wormwood has likewise been used by fraudulent 
 brewers." 
 
 Page 131 : " Green vitriol, alum, and salt are used to give a head 
 to beer. And the retailers frequently adulterate with isinglass, 
 molasses, gentian root, and mixing beer and porter together." 
 
 Page 135: "Capsicum and grains of paradise, two highly acrid 
 substances, are employed to give a pungent taste to weak, insipid 
 beer. Ginger root, coriander seeds, orange peel, &c. It will be 
 noticed that while some of the sophistications are comparatively 
 harmless, others are effected by substances deleterious to health. 
 
TESTIMONY. 49 
 
 But we cannot enter on the discussion of this topic 
 now. It must remain for a future opportunity. 
 
 In the meantime let us reflect on what has already 
 been said, and so far as truth has been made apparent 
 reduce the same to practice. 
 
 ( But all are used for fraudulent purposes to deceive the people and 
 cheat them out of their money)." 
 
 Page 148 : After mentioning many ways of sophistication, he says : 
 " To make the beer entire, or old, the brewers now need none of 
 these, for by an admixture of sulphuric acid, it is done in an instant/ 
 
 Page 149 : " Alkaline earth, or alkali oyster shell powder, and sub- 
 carbonate of potash, are used to make sour, stale beer, into mild." 
 
 Page 150 : " To increase the intoxicating qualities of beer, cocculus 
 indicus, opium, mix vomica, and extract of poppies are used." 
 Journal A. T. U. 1838, j?. 50. 
 
 The effect of beer drinking corresponds to the nature of the article 
 drank. Says Dr. Gordon, in his examination before alluded to . 
 " The mortality among the coal whippers who are brought to the Lon 
 don hospital is frightful. The moment these beer drinkers are 
 attacked with any acute disease they are unable to bear depletion 
 and die directly." " Medical men," says Dr. Gordon, " are familiar 
 with the fact that confirmed beer drinkers in London can scarcely 
 scratch their finger without risk of their lives." A copious London 
 beer drinker is all one vital part. He wears his heart on his sleeve, 
 bare to a death wound even from a rusty nail or the claw of a cat. 
 Sir Astley Cooper, on one occasion, was called to a drayman ( the 
 draymen have the unlimited privilege of the brewer s cellar), who 
 had suffered an injury in his finger from a small splinter of a stave. 
 Suppuration had taken place; this distinguished surgeon opened 
 the small abscess with his lancet. Upon retiring he found he had 
 forgotten his lancet case ; on returning therefor he found his patient 
 in a dying state. Every medical man in London," concludes this 
 writer, " dreads above all things a beer drinker for his patient." 
 
 NOTT. 5 
 
LECTUEE No. III. 
 
 THE BIBLE. 
 
 The kind of wine in question The authority of Scripture Wine 
 of different kinds, good and bad Spoken of by sacred writers 
 Grape juice called wine Good wine Better than after fermenta 
 tion If not wine, but grape juice out of which wine is made, 
 and called wine figuratively Then is wine not commended, but 
 grape juice merely The wine of the press and vat in Palestine 
 slightly fermented What is meant by unfermented wine as here 
 used. 
 
 HAVING urged, in the preceding lecture, the discon 
 tinuance of the use of all intoxicating liquors as a 
 beverage, on account of the danger which attends 
 such use, we adverted to the following reply: 
 
 " Though we and ours make use of intoxicating liquors, 
 they are fermented, not distilled liquors. Rum, Gin, 
 Brandy, and those other noxious products of the still, 
 have long since been relinquished. And surely, mere malt 
 liquor, when used in moderation, cannot injure any one ; 
 and as to wine, the Bible sanctioned its use in Palestine, 
 and still sanctions its use." 
 
 The pertinence and sufficiency of this reply in 
 relation to distilled liquors, and in relation to fer 
 mented liquors, so far as malt liquors are concerned, 
 
THE BIBLE. 51 
 
 have already been considered. And as to the assump 
 tion concerning wine, we have said : 
 
 That although the Bible did authorize the use of cer 
 tain wines in Palestine, there were even in Palestine, 
 certain other wines of which it did not authorize the use ; 
 and this position is what now remains to be explained 
 and verified. 
 
 Far be it from me to promulgate or defend opin 
 ions contrary to the announcements of the Bible. 
 The Bible is at once the unerring standard of faith, 
 as well as the authoritative rule of life. I am aware 
 that there are those who read, nay, who study the 
 Bible, who are, notwithstanding, not learners, but 
 teachers of both faith and practice. Men who bring 
 their wit and learning and taste to bear authorita 
 tively on that sacred volume, and who sit, and dare 
 to sit in judgment on its doctrines and on its pre 
 cepts. Not so the true disciple. He comes to the 
 Bible, as to an authoritative and unerring teacher, 
 and he brings along with him an enlightened faith, 
 and a subdued understanding, and he sits down to 
 his prescribed task with the docility of a child, and 
 the engagedness of a learner. He pretends not to 
 know, beforehand, what will be its counsel ; much 
 less does he pretend to prescribe what it ought to be. 
 On the contrary, he attends to its several announce 
 ments as so many oracles from heaven, and surrender 
 ing all his pride and all his prepossessions says from 
 the bottom of his heart, as he turns its hallowed 
 pages: "Speak Lord, for thy servant heareth." 
 
52 SUPPOSED SANCTION. 
 
 We may err in our interpretations of the language 
 of the Bible, but the Bible itself never errs; and in 
 nothing, as is believed, has its import been more 
 misapprehended than in the countenance it has some 
 times been supposed to give to the use of intoxicating 
 liquors as a beverage. This supposed license has 
 arrayed many good men on the side of the moderate 
 use of intoxicating drinks, but against total absti 
 nence ; because total abstinence, as sometimes taught, 
 has appeared to them not in accordance with the 
 teachings of the Bible, for which they entertain so 
 profound and so becoming a reverence a reverence 
 too seldom met with, and which cannot be too highly 
 commended a reverence to be regarded as favorable, 
 and not adverse to the ultimate and abiding triumph 
 of the temperance reformation. For those men 
 who, having carried forward this reformation on the 
 acknowledged principles of the Bible, up to the limit 
 believed by them to be prescribed by the Bible, refuse 
 to advance beyond that limit, are the men on whom, 
 during the fluctuation of a fickle and changeful pub 
 lic opinion, reliance may most confidently be placed 
 for the permanent maintenance of total abstinence, 
 if it shall eventually be made to appear that the 
 Bible sanctions such abstinence as made to appear 
 it will be if, indeed, it does sanction it. 
 
 Truth is mighty, and where free discussion is 
 allowed, will, despite even of the errors of its advo 
 cates, ultimately prevail. Nor has anything hitherto 
 contributed so much to alarm the fears and combine 
 the influence of these revered and wakeful conserva- 
 
IS THE BIBLE INCONSISTENT? 53 
 
 tors of the moralities of our religion, as the occasional 
 enforcement of total abstinence, on principles rather 
 infidel than Christian, and with an apparent design to 
 compel acquiescence, whether the Bible should be 
 found to sanction such abstinence or not. 
 
 But if the ultimate appeal for the decision of the 
 question is to the Bible, how can it be considered 
 any longer an open question ; for in that case what 
 room is there even for debate ? 
 
 Is it to be denied that wine is spoken of in the 
 Bible, in terms of commendation ; that it is employed 
 as a symbol of mercy ; that it was offered in sacri 
 fice ; that it was distributed to the guests at the 
 passover ; at the supper of our Lord, and at the mar 
 riage in Cana of Galilee? No, this is riot to be 
 denied. As little, however, is it to be denied, that 
 it is also spoken of in terms of reprobation ; that it 
 is employed as a symbol of wrath, forbidden to Naz- 
 arites, forbidden to Kings : that to look upon it, even, 
 is forbidden, and that it is declared that they who 
 are deceived thereby are not wise. 
 
 What shall we say to this ? Can the same thing in 
 the same state be good and bad, a symbol of wrath., 
 a symbol of mercy, a thing to be sought after, and a 
 thing to be avoided ? Certainly not ! 
 
 And is the Bible then inconsistent with itself? 
 No, it is not, and this seeming inconsistency will 
 vanish, and the Bible will be not only, but will 
 appear to be in harmony with itself, in harmony with 
 history, with science, and with the providence of 
 God, if, on examination, it shall be found that the 
 NOTT. *5 
 
54 WINE, A GENERIC TERM. 
 
 kinds or states of vinous beverage referred to, under the 
 name of wine, were as unlike in their nature or 
 effects, as were those mercies and judgments for 
 which the same were respectively employed as sym 
 bols, or as were those terms of praise or dispraise by 
 which the same were respectively indicated. 
 
 No less than nine words are employed in the 
 Hebrew Bible to express the different kinds of vinous 
 beverage formerly in use ; all of which kinds of beve 
 rage are expressed in our English version by the 
 single term " WINE," or by that term in connection 
 with some other term expressive of quality.* 
 
 The term wine, therefore, as used in our English 
 Bible, is to be regarded as a generic term ; compre 
 hending different kinds of beverage, and of very 
 different qualities ; some of which kinds were good, 
 some bad ; some to be used frequently and freely, 
 some seldom and sparingly ; and some to be utterly 
 and at all times avoided. 
 
 By a mere comparison of the passages in which 
 the term wine occurs, this will be rendered probable. 
 
 * These terms are, Yayin, a generic term, comprehending wine 
 of all kinds. Tirosh, also a generic term, denoting the fruit of the 
 vine in the cluster, the press and the vat, cither in the solid form of 
 grapes, or of grape-juice expressed, (i. e.) new wine. Ausis, the 
 fresh juice of the grape, and even of other fruit. Sobhe, inspissated 
 wine, corresponding to the Latin sapa, or the Greek sireaum and 
 hepsema. Ifamar, unmingled wine, wine red, thick, turbid. 
 Mesech, mixed wine ; whether with water or with drugs. Shemarin, 
 lees of wine, and sometimes preserves or jellies. JSshisha, cooked 
 wine, or grape cake. Shechar, sweet drink, from the palm or other 
 trees, but not from the vine. 
 
DIFFERENT SORTS OF WINE. 55 
 
 For it were difficult to believe that the wine by 
 which Noah was dishonored ; by w r hich Lot was 
 defiled ; the wine w T hich caused prophets to err in 
 judgment, and priests to stumble and fall ; the wine 
 which occasions wo and sorrow, and wounds without 
 cause ; wine of which he who is deceived thereby, is not 
 wise ; wine which Solomon styles a mocker, and 
 which is alluded to by One who is greater than Solo 
 mon, as a symbol of wrath ; it were difficult to 
 believe that this wine the wine mingled by harlots, 
 and sought by libertines, was THE VERY WINE which 
 wisdom mingles ; to which wisdom invites ; wine 
 which priests offered in sacrifice ; evangelists dis 
 pensed at communion-tables, and which, making 
 glad the heart of man, was a fit emblem of the mer 
 cies of God. 
 
 There is a wine of some sort spoken of very fre 
 quently in the Bible, with express disapprobation, 
 or in connection with drunken feasts, or as an em 
 blem of temporal and eternal judgment. And there 
 is also a wine spoken of perhaps as frequently with 
 express approbation, or in connection w r ith religious 
 festivals, or as an emblem of temporal and eternal 
 blessings. 
 
 That wines of such different qualities, and pre 
 sented in such different aspects and even in such 
 frequent and frightful contrast, were one and the 
 same article, in one and the same state, would seem, 
 even though histoiy, both sacred and profane, had 
 been silent, quite incredible. How much more so 
 now, that in place of silence, history, both sacred 
 
56 TEXTS IN WHICH GOOD WINE IS SPOKEN OF. 
 
 and profane, hath spoken ; and spoken, not of their 
 identity, but known and marked dissimilarity. 
 
 It is not to be denied that the Bible makes a dis 
 tinction in the kinds of wine of which it speaks. I 
 allude not to wine as medicine, but as beverage. 
 Wine as beverage, was, in the language of the Bible, 
 either good or bad. 
 
 By good wine, I mean wine that in the use is 
 beneficial to the bodies or the souls of men. By bad 
 wine, I mean wine which is injurious to the one or 
 the other, or both. Wine which (when used, not 
 excessively, but moderately as beverage) is injurious 
 either to the physical, intellectual or moral consti 
 tution of man, is bad wine. It is with this distinc 
 tion between wines that this discussion is concerned 
 a distinction, recognized in those terms of praise or 
 dispraise in which the Bible speaks of or alludes to 
 different kinds of wine, as either actually existing in 
 the concrete, or as assumed to exist in the abstract. 
 The truth of this will be apparent, by a comparison 
 (in the subjoined schedule) of a few out of many 
 passages that might have been selected. 
 
 TEXTS IN WHICH GOOD WINE IS SPOKEN OF, OR 
 ALLUDED TO. 
 
 Gen., xxvii., 28 : " Therefore God give thee of the 
 dew of heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and 
 plenty of corn, and (tirosh) wine." 
 
 Num., xxviii., 12 : " All the best of the oil, and all 
 the best of the (tirosh) wine, and of the wheat, first 
 
TEXTS IN WHICH GOOD WINE IS SPOKEN OF. 57 
 
 fruits of them which they shall offer unto the Lord, 
 them have I given thee." 
 
 Deut., xiv., 24, 25, 26 : " And if the way be too 
 long for thee, then thou shalt turn it into money, and 
 thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy 
 soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for (yayin) 
 wine." 
 
 Psalm civ., 15 : " And (yayin) wine that maketh 
 glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to 
 shine, and bread which strengthened man s heart." 
 
 Zech., ix., 17 : " Corn shall make the young men 
 cheerful, and (tirosh) new wine the maids." 
 
 Prov., ix., 1, 4, 5 : " Wisdom hath killed her beasts ; 
 she hath mingled her wine (yayin) ; she saith, come 
 eat of my bread, and drink of the (yayin) wine I have 
 mingled." 
 
 Cant, v., 1 : "I have drunk my (yayin) wine with 
 my milk ; eat O friends ; drink ; yea, drink abun 
 dantly, beloved." 
 
 Isaiah, xxvii., 2 : "In that day sing you unto her, a 
 vineyard of red (yayin) wine. I, the Lord, do keep 
 it. I will water it every moment, lest any hurt it. 
 I will keep it night and day." 
 
 Gen., xlix., 11: " He washeth his garments in 
 (yayin) wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes. 
 
 Gen., xlviii., 33 : "I have caused (yayin) to fall 
 from the wine press, none shall tread with shouting." 
 
 Deut., vii., 13 : " He will love thee and bless thee ; 
 and bless the fruit of thy land; thy corn and thy 
 (tirosh) wine." 
 
58 TEXTS IN WHICH BAD WINE IS SPOKEN OF. 
 
 Luke, xxii., 18 : " For I say unto you, I will not 
 drink of the fruit of the vine, till the kingdom of 
 God shall come." 
 
 Mark, xiv., 25 : " Verily I say unto you, I will 
 drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day 
 that I shall drink it new in the kingdom of God." 
 
 1 Cor., x., 16 : The cup of blessing which we bless, 
 is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ?" 
 
 Isaiah, Ixv., 8 : " Thus saith the Lord, as the (tirosh) 
 new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith, des 
 troy it not, for a blessing is in it, so will I do for my 
 servants." 
 
 TEXTS IN WHICH BAD WINE IS SPOKEN OF, OR 
 ALLUDED TO. 
 
 Deut., xxxii., 33 : " For their vine is the vine of 
 Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah. Their (yayw) 
 wine is the poison of dragons, and the cruel venom 
 of asps." 
 
 Amos, ii., 6, 8 : " Thus saith the Lord, for three 
 transgressions of Israel, and for four, I will not turn 
 away the punishment thereof. Because, * * * 
 they lay themselves down upon clothes laid to pledge 
 upon every altar, and drink the (yayin) wine of the 
 condemned in the house of their God." 
 
 Mark, xv., 23 : " And they gave him to drink (oinon) 
 wine mingled with myrrh ; but he received it not." 
 
 Prov., xxiii., 20, 30, 31, 32 : " Who hath woe ; who 
 hath sorrow ; who hath contention ; who hath bab 
 bling ; who hath wounds without cause ; who hath 
 redness of eyes ? They that tarry long at the (yayin) 
 
BAD WINE. 59 
 
 wine ; they that go to seek (mesech) mixed wine ; look 
 not thou upon the (yayin) wine when it is red ; when 
 it giveth his color in the cup ; when it moveth itself 
 aright. At the last, it biteth like a serpent, and 
 stingeth like an adder." 
 
 Isaiah, v., 22 : " Woe unto them that are mighty to 
 drink (yayin) wine, and men of strength to mingle 
 strong drink." 
 
 Prov., xxiii., 30 : " Look thou not upon the (yayin) 
 wine when it is red ; when it giveth his color in the 
 cup, when it moveth itself aright." 
 
 Psalm Ixxv., 8 : "In the hand of the Lord there is 
 a cup, and the (yayin) wine is red ; it is full of mix 
 ture, and he poureth out the same, hut the dregs 
 thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them 
 out, and drink them." 
 
 Psalm lx., 3 : " Thou hast showed thy people hard 
 things ; thou hast made us drink the (yayin) wine of 
 astonishment." 
 
 Jer., li., 7 : " The nations have drunk of her (yayin) 
 wine, therefore the nations are mad." 
 
 Rev., xiv., 10 : " The same shall drink of the (0^0?*) 
 wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out with 
 out mixture into the cup of his indignation." 
 
 Jer., xxv., 15 : " For thus saith the Lord * * take 
 the (yayin) wine cup of this fury at my hand, and 
 cause all the nations to whom I send thee, to 
 drink it." 
 
 Prov., xx., 1 : " (Yayin) wine is a mocker, (shechar) 
 strong drink is raging, and whosoever is deceived 
 thereby is not wise." 
 
60 DISTINCTION BETWEEN WINES. 
 
 The above are samples merely of passages (which 
 might if necessary be extended) in which wines are 
 distinguished, according to their qualities, among 
 which are good and bad ; wine, that is a blessing, and 
 wine, a curse ; wine, to be presented at sacrifice, and 
 wine, that might not be drank in the house of the 
 Lord; wine, occasioning joy and gladness, and wine, 
 occasioning woe and sorrow ; wine, of which guests 
 were to drink abundantly, and wine, not to be drank 
 at all ; wine, the emblem of heavenly joy, and wine, 
 the symbol of endless misery ; red wine, the especial 
 care of the Almighty ; and red wine, that might not 
 be looked upon ; wine, signifying the blood of 
 Christ, and wine, a mocker. 
 
 In the view of these texts, and texts like tnese, 
 though ignorant of the fact that different kinds of 
 wine exist now, who could doubt of their existence 
 formerly, or question whether wines presented in such 
 frequent and fearful contrast, or referred to respec 
 tively in such marked terms of praise or dispraise, 
 were not, after all, one and the same article, in the 
 same state? 
 
 Here then, on this broad distinction between good 
 and bad wine, recognized in the sacred writings, we 
 take our stand. And be it remembered, it is not 
 against the moderate use (in ordinary times) of good, 
 healthful wine, which the Bible sanctions and 
 employs as an emblem of mercy, but against the use 
 of bad, deleterious wine which the Bible reprobates 
 and employs as an emblem of wrath, that we array 
 ourselves. 
 
GEEAT NUMBER OF VARIETIES. 61 
 
 The wine, and the only wine that we abjure, is 
 wine abjured by the Bible, abjured by reason ; wine, 
 which in the use as a beverage, enervates and diseases 
 the body, depraves and crazes the mind, and exerts 
 over the whole man a morbid and a mortal influence ; 
 in one word, wine containing POISON not only, but 
 containing it in sufficient quantity, also, when used 
 as beverage, to disturb the healthy action of the sys 
 tem : arid such are the wines generally in use in this 
 country. Nor is it material to the question now at 
 issue whether that poison be generated in the juice 
 of the grape by fermentation, or superadded by 
 drugging. 
 
 Wine in which poison is contained in the quantity 
 and intensity indicated, no matter how generated or 
 whence derived, will be found to receive as little 
 advocacy from revelation as reason ; nor will the 
 drinker of such, wine (as the light of truth advances) 
 be able ultimately to find protection under the mere 
 shelter of a name. 
 
 That the term wine is always used, either by sacred 
 or profane writers, to indicate the same beverage or 
 to indicate the beverage for which we now use it, is 
 an error which cannot fail, on full examination, to be 
 corrected. 
 
 Pliny, who was cotemporary with the apostles, 
 says (Lib. xiv., chap. 22), as we have already seen, 
 " that the ingenuity of man had produced ninety-five 
 different kinds of wine ; and if the species of these 
 genera were enumerated, they would amount to 
 almost double that number." 
 
 NOTT. 6 
 
62 INTOXICATING WINE, DEFINITION OF. 
 
 Virgil, who lived about the same time, having enu 
 merated several kinds of wine then in use, sums up 
 what he had to say, by declaring the residue innu 
 merable. Nor does the fact in question depend on 
 the testimony of Pliny and Virgil only. Horace, 
 Cato, Columella, Plutarch, and many other ancient 
 writers, have confirmed what Pliny and Virgil stated. 
 They enumerated a great variety of wines, and even 
 furnish recipes for making very many of the varieties 
 enumerated. Among which varieties are wine made 
 from millet, dates, and the lotus tree ; from figs, 
 beans, pears, all sorts of apples, mulberries, pine 
 apples ; the leaves, berries and twigs of myrtle ; from 
 rue, asparagus, savory, &c. Spiced and aromatic 
 wines, made from a composition of spices, from myrrh, 
 Celtic nard, bitumen. (Pliny, chap. 16, book xiv.) 
 
 Of the different kinds of wine formerly in use, 
 some were medicinal, nutritive ; some refreshing, 
 exhilirating ; some stupefactive, and some intoxica 
 ting. 
 
 By intoxicating wine, as used in this discussion, is 
 meant not merely wine containing poison, but containing 
 it in sufficient quantity and intensity, when used as Leve 
 rage, to poison those who use it. 
 
 By poison, I mean anything which injures the 
 organism, interrupts its healthy action, producing 
 local or general derangement in the system, and 
 which, if taken in quantities sufficiently large, or in 
 smaller quantities sufficiently long, will impair the 
 reason, impair the health, and even extinguish life 
 itself. 
 
FERMENTATION. 63 
 
 All this intoxicating liquors will do : what more 
 can be said of arsenic, or even prussic acid ? 
 
 Not to mention remote effects, intoxicating liquors 
 operate with sudden and mighty energy on the whole 
 vascular and nervous system, and especially on the 
 brain, exciting usually to folly, often to madness, 
 sometimes even to death. 
 
 The poison contained in intoxicating liquors is 
 either generated in the liquors by fermentation, or 
 superadded by drugging. 
 
 FERMENTATION is a chemical process, of which 
 there are several kinds, to wit : the vinous, the ace 
 tous, and the putrefactive. 
 
 The elements of fermentation are saccharine matter, 
 barm or yeast. 
 
 The conditions of fermentation are contact, fluidity 
 and temperature. The degree of temperature requi 
 site for vinous fermentation is from sixty to seventy 
 or seventy-five degrees Fahrenheit. 
 
 If the temperature be increased, acetous fermenta 
 tion follows the vinous. 
 
 Grapes and apples, as well as certain other vege 
 table productions, contain the elements of fermenta 
 tion in the requisite proportion to secure the process, 
 provided the requisite fluidity, contact and tempera 
 ture exist. 
 
 The vinous fermentation, with which this discus 
 sion is principally concerned, generates alcohol, one 
 of the most virulent poisons, and a poison contained 
 in many if not most, of the intoxicating liquors now 
 in use. 
 
64 DISTILLATION DRUGGING HOMER. 
 
 DISTILLATION is a modern art, and the difference 
 between fermented and distilled liquors consists in 
 this : that in the former, a portion, though a very 
 small portion, of solid vegetable matter is held in 
 solution in the alcohol and water ; whereas in the 
 latter alcohol and water exist alone. 
 
 Alcohol, however, is not the only poison con 
 tained in intoxicating liquors ; others are added by 
 drugging. 
 
 DRUGGING is an artificial process, by which foreign 
 ingredients of any kind and in any quantity are 
 added to liquors at pleasure. 
 
 Pliny affirms that calamus and ground oak, together 
 with numerous other ingredients, were added to the 
 juice of the grape, to render it aromatic, medicinal, 
 or stupefying. (Book xiv., chap. 16.) 
 
 Homer, who lived long before the Christian era, 
 frequently mentions the potent drugs mingled with 
 wine in those early times. 
 
 The potion which Helen prepared for Telemachus 
 and his companions was at once soothing and stupe- 
 factive. To impart these qualities, he says "she 
 mingled in her wine delirious drugs of power to 
 assuage grief, to allay rage, and to become the obli 
 vious antidote of misfortune." Elsewhere he says, 
 that Ulysses took in his boat " a goat-skin of sweet 
 black wine, a divine drink, which Maron, Apollo s 
 priest, had given him, a beverage that was as sweet 
 as honey, that was imperishable, that when drank 
 was diluted with twenty parts water, and that from 
 it a sweet and divine odor exhaled." 
 
VLINY THE HEBREWS. 65 
 
 Says Pliny (Lib. xiv., chap. 5), " Androcydes, a 
 physician renowned for wisdom, addressing Alexan 
 der, said, King ! remember that when you are 
 about to drink the blood of the earth, hemlock is 
 poison to man, and wine is hemlock. " 
 
 Nor was this process of drugging confined to 
 ancient Pagan nations. Says Bishop Lowth, on 
 Isaiah, i, 22 : " the Hebrews generally, by mixed wine, 
 mean wine made inebriating by the adoption of 
 higher and more powerful ingredients, such as spices, 
 myrrh, mandragora, opiates, and other strong drugs. 
 Such were the exhilirating or rather stupefying ingre 
 dients which Helen mixed in the bowl together with 
 the wine for her guests, oppressed with grief, to raise 
 their spirits, the composition of which she had 
 learned from Egypt." 
 
 Thus the drunkard is described, as one who seeks 
 " mixed wine," and is " mighty to mingle strong 
 drink." 
 
 And hence the Psalmist took the highly poetical 
 and sublime image of the cup of God s wrath, called 
 by Isaiah "the cup of trembling," causing intoxica 
 tion and stupefaction, containing, as St. John (Rev., 
 xiv., 10,) expresses in Greek, the Hebrew idea with 
 the utmost precision, though with a seeming contra 
 diction in the terms " Jcekerasmenon dkraton" mixed, 
 unmixed wine. " In the hand of Jehovah," saith the 
 Psalmist, Psalm Ixxv., 8, " there is a cup, the wine 
 is turbid, it is full of mixed liquor, he poureth out of 
 it. Verily the dregs thereof (the thickest sedi 
 ment of the strong ingredients merged in it), all the 
 
 NOTT. *6 
 
66 MIXED WINE GIVEN TO MALEFACTORS. 
 
 ungodly of the earth shall wring them out and drink 
 them." 
 
 Stupefying wines were given by the ancients to 
 condemned criminals, to render them less sensible to 
 the agonies of death. Of such wine, it was not 
 allowable for Israelites in their solemn assemblies to 
 drink ; an offence with which they are reproached. 
 Amos, ii, 8 : " they lay themselves down upon clothes 
 laid to pledge by every altar, and they drink the 
 wine of the condemned in the house of their God." 
 
 Dr. A. Clark, in his commentary, says: " Inebriat 
 ing drinks were given to condemned prisoners, to 
 render them less sensible to the torture they endured 
 when dying." This custom is alluded to in Proverbs, 
 xxxi., 6 : " Give strong drink to him that is ready to 
 perish," i. e., who is condemned to death, " and 
 wine to him who is bitter of soul, because he is just 
 going to suffer the punishment of death ;" and thus 
 the Rabbins understand it. 
 
 It is asserted in the Talmud that this drink con 
 sisted of wine mixed with frankincense, and was 
 given to criminals immediately before execution. It 
 is moreover recorded of our Savior, that " they gave 
 him to drink wine mingled with myrrh, but he 
 received it not." Allusion is made to these mixed 
 wines in Lam., iii., 15 :" He hath filled me with bit 
 terness, he hath made me drunken with wormwood." 
 In Psalm Ixxv., 8, it is said that " In the hand of 
 the Lord is a cup, and the wine is red, it is full of 
 mixture." Isaiah speaks of " a cup of trembling and 
 giddiness." In Proverbs we read of " mixed wine" of 
 
WINES MIXED BIBLE INJUNCTIONS. 67 
 
 soporific wines, of which kings might not drink, lest 
 they should " forget the law ;" the same to be given, 
 as above stated, to those of a heavy heart, that they 
 might forget their sorrows. 
 
 Thus apparent is it that foreign ingredients were 
 formerly added to wines to render them intoxicating, 
 many of which were the most potent poisons. And 
 it is also apparent that these were wines disapproved 
 of by the Bible, and in reference to which, not tem 
 perance, but abstinence, total, perpetual abstinence, 
 was enjoined. 
 
 Now, were these wines repudiated because they 
 were mixed, or because they were bad, soporific, 
 oblivious, stupefactive ? Not the former, surely, for 
 there were mixed wines deemed worthy of commen 
 dation, and such were wines mingled by wisdom for 
 her guests. And if the latter, then deleterious wine, 
 irrespective of the manner in which it has been ren 
 dered deleterious, is in effect repudiated by the Bible. 
 But wine containing poison in sufficient quantity to 
 produce intoxication, when used as beverage, is dele 
 terious wine, and ought not, therefore, on Bible prin 
 ciples, to be so used. 
 
 However becoming and even obligatory total 
 abstinence from all vinous beverage, at a time like 
 the present, and in a country where its use and the 
 use of kindred stimulants has been carried to such 
 criminal excess, it is not to be understood that, under 
 other circumstances, in other times, good nutritious 
 imintoxicating wine might not be temperately drank 
 with innocence. 
 
68 BLOOD OF THE GRAPE. 
 
 But is there any such wine ? There is ; for such 
 is ever the fruit of the vine in its original state. 
 
 o 
 
 THAT THE FRUIT OF THE VINE, IN THE FORM OF 
 GRAPE JUICE AS EXPRESSED FROM THE CLUSTER, 
 HAS BEEN FROM REMOTE ANTIQUITY AND STILL IS 
 USED AS A BEVERAGE, IS ABUNDANTLY IN PROOF. 
 
 Of Graal and his brethren, it is said (Judges, ix., 27) 
 that "they went out into the field and gathered in 
 their grapes, and did eat and drink." Of what did 
 Graal and his brethren eat and drink ? Doubtless, as 
 the text intimates, of the grapes which they had gath 
 ered. For, be it remembered, grapes furnish to those 
 who cultivate them, both food and drink. 
 
 In connection with the blessings conferred on Jacob 
 (among which are honey, oil, butter, milk, &c.), it is 
 said (Deut., xxxii., 14,) that he drank ("dham gnenabh 
 hhamer") the pure blood of the grape. In the Vulgate 
 this is translated ("et sanguinem uvce bibisti merum" in 
 the Septuaguint "oinon") "and the blood of the grape 
 thou didst drink wine ;" and Dr. A. Clarke says that 
 "blood," as used here, is synonymous with "juice" 
 The allusion probably was to the simple must of red 
 grapes the most approved grapes. Among the 
 principal things enumerated as needful to man, are 
 "water, flour, honey, milk, and the blood of the grape," 
 meaning, in the language of the ancients, grape-juice. 
 That the ancients thus understood the terms, there 
 can be no doubt. In the Apocrypha (1 Mac., vi., 34) 
 it is written: "and to the end that they might pro 
 voke the elephants to fight, they showed them the 
 
EXHUMED BACCHUS. 
 
 69 
 
 blood of grapes and mulberries;" and in Ecclesias- 
 ticus (xv.), " and finishing the service of the altar, that 
 he (high priest) might adorn the offering of the Most 
 High, he stretched out his hand to the cup and 
 poured of the blood of the grape." 
 
 It is a recorded fact that, in remote antiquity, 
 grapes were brought to the table and the juice there 
 
 expressed for immediate use. An instance occurs in 
 Pharaoh s cup-bearer; the recently exhumed Bac- 
 
70 FRESH GRAPE JUICE AUTHORITY. 
 
 chus, holding a bunch of grapes in his hand and 
 pressing the juice into the vase, standing on a pedes 
 tal, is in evidence of the existence of such a usage.* 
 
 In keeping with the office here asssigned to the 
 reputed inventor of wine, is a scene described between 
 him and a Tyrian shepherd (Achilles Tatius, lib. xi., 
 chap. ii). Bacchus having been hospitably entertained 
 by this shepherd with food and water, presented him 
 in return with a cup filled with fresh grape juice ; on 
 tasting which, the shepherd exclaimed, "Whence, 
 my guest, have you this purple water, or where in 
 the world have you so sweet a blood? It surely is 
 not from that which flows through the land! Water 
 affects (goes into) the breast with little pleasure ; this, 
 however, applied to the mouth, gratifies the nostrils, 
 and though it be cold to the touch, yet when it is 
 imbibed, it raises throughout an agreeable warmth." 
 Bacchus replied, "This autumnal water (alluding to 
 the period when grapes were ripe) and blood flows 
 out of branches ;" and having led the shepherd to a 
 vine (and pointed to the pendent clusters), he said, 
 "this is the water, but these are the fountains." 
 
 " Grapes" (says Sir Edward Barry, speaking of 
 the ancients), " became at first a usual article of their 
 aliment, and the recently expressed juice of the grape 
 a cooling drink." 
 
 The Pylean king who lived to so great an age, is 
 spoken of by Juvenal (lib. x., line 250) as one " Quive 
 novum loties mustum bibit ;" " who so often drank fresh 
 
 * Lib. Useful Knowledge, Pompeii, vol. xi., p. 213. 
 
BUT IS GRAPE JUICE WINE? 71 
 
 must." And it is recorded of the noble Venetian 
 Cornaro, who lived to so great an age, that he found 
 by experience, that as soon as he could procure fresh 
 grape juice, it presently restored him to the health 
 he had lost while drinking old wine. 
 
 Columella says (book iii., chap. 2), " the vine is 
 planted either for food to eat, or liquor to drink." 
 Mahomet says in the Koran, " of grapes ye obtain 
 an inebriating liquor, and also good nourishment." 
 
 From a quotation in Com. Michaelis, it appears that 
 the Mahomedans of Arabia press the juice of the 
 grape tnrough a linen cloth, pour it into a cup and 
 drink it as Pharaoh did ; and Captain Charles Stewart 
 says " that the unfermented juice of the grape and 
 palm tree are a delightful beverage, in India, Persia, 
 Palestine, and other adjacent countries." 
 
 To this use of grape juice, Milton alludes in the 
 
 following words : 
 
 " For drink, the grape 
 She crushes inoffensive must." 
 
 And in Gray w^e meet with a similar allusion 
 
 " Scent the new fragrance of the breathing rose, 
 And quaff the pendant vintage as it grows." 
 
 It were easy to multiply authorities but it is 
 unnecessary. That the fruit of the vine, as expressed 
 from the cluster, in the form of fresh grape juice, 
 has been from remote antiquity used as beverage, is 
 not to be denied. 
 
 BUT IS SUCH GRAPE JUICE WINE ? 
 
 That is the question a question which must be 
 answered in the affirmative, if either Moses or the 
 prophets are to be accredited. 
 
SO DECLARED. 
 
 Among the blessings granted to Jacob, it is recor 
 ded, as we have seen, that he " drank the pure blood 
 of the grape ;" that by the " pure blood of the 
 grape," was meant wine, is admitted by Dr. Adam 
 Clarke and other distinguished commentators. The 
 passage, as we have also seen, is even rendered in 
 the Vulgate, " Et sanguincm uva bibisti MERUM" 
 that is, and of the blood of the grape thou didst drink 
 (oinon, Septuagint,) wine. 
 
 Now, if the beverage of which Jacob drank, and 
 which is so often referred to among enumerated bles 
 sings, was not wine, then the translators of the Sep 
 tuagint, and also of the Vulgate, as well as of the 
 English Bible, were mistaken ; and if they were, and 
 if this blood of the grape, declared to be wine by 
 patriarchs and prophets ; declared to be wine by 
 their translators and their commentators ; by men 
 belonging to different nations, speaking different lan 
 guages, and living in different ages ; if this blood of 
 the grape, after all, be not truly wine, and if some 
 other and further process be necessary to convert it 
 into wine, what was that process, when or where did 
 it take place ; how long did it occupy, or by which 
 of the sacred writers has the fact been recorded ? By 
 none of them. In relation to each and all these par 
 ticulars the Bible is silent, or rather it speaks only to 
 give assurance that none of them were requisite. 
 
 Here we are not left to inference. The sacred 
 writers are explicit : This fruit of the vine, in its 
 natural state is, AND IT is DECLARED TO BE, "TIROSH," 
 
 TO BE "YAYIN," TO BE "AUSIS," AND, TO ADD NO 
 
 MORE, TO BE " HHEMER ;" all terms rendered OINIS IN 
 
SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY. 73 
 
 GREEK, VINUM OK MERUM IN LATIN, AND WINE IN 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 Here there can be no mistake. The blood of the 
 grape, that is, grape juice in its natural state, is, in 
 the judgment of these high authorities, WINE ; and it 
 is declared to be so ; declared TO BE WINE, AS EX 
 PRESSED IN THE VAT ; TO BE WINE IN THE PRESS, BY 
 WHICH IT IS EXPRESSED ; WINE IN THE CLUSTER FROM 
 WHICH IT IS EXPRESSED ; WINE IN THE VINEYARD 
 WHERE THE CLUSTER RIPENED, AND WHEN IT WAS 
 GATHERED ; AND TO CROWN THE EVIDENCE, DECLARED 
 TO BE SWEET WINE, NEW WINE, AND WINE in the Season 
 
 thereof. 
 
 THE FRUIT OF THE VINE IS DECLARED TO BE (tirosh) 
 WINE, AS EXPRESSED IN THE VAT. 
 
 Joel, ii., 24 : " And the floors shall be full of wheat, 
 and the vats shall overflow with (in Hebrew, * tirosh ; 
 in Greek, * oinon ; in Latin, * vino ; * and in English) 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE (tlTOsh) WINE, IN THE PRESS 
 BY WHICH IT WAS EXPRESSED. 
 
 Proverbs, iii., 10 : " So shall thy bams be filled with 
 plenty, and thy presses burst out with (tirosh, oinon, 
 vino) new wine." 
 
 * The Hebrew, Greek and Latin terms in this and the following 
 quotations are transferred from the Hebrew Bible, the Septaugint and 
 the Vulgate, as they exist there, in the corresponding passages, with 
 out change of case. 
 
 NOTT. 7 
 
74 SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY. 
 
 Hosea, ix., 2 : " The floor and the wine press shall 
 not feed them, and the (tirosh, oinos, vinum) new wine 
 shall fail in her." 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE (tirosh) WINE IN THE CLUS 
 TER* FROM WHICH IT WAS EXPRESSED. 
 
 Isaiah, Ixv., 8 : " Thus saith the, Lord, as the 
 (tirosh) new wine is found in the cluster and one 
 saith, destroy it not, for a blessing is in it ; so will I 
 do for my servants sakes, that I may not destroy 
 them all." 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE (tirosh) WINE IN THE VINE 
 YARD, WHERE THE CLUSTER IS RIPENED. 
 
 Judges, ix., 13 : " And the vine said unto them, 
 should I leave my (tirosh, oinon, vinum) wine, which 
 cheereth God and man, and go to be promoted over 
 the trees?" 
 
 Psalms, iv., 7 : " Thou hast put gladness in my 
 heart, more than in the time that their corn and 
 (tirosh, oinou, vini) wine increased." 
 
 Joel, i., 10 : " The field is wasted, the landmourneth, 
 for the corn is wasted; the (tirosh, oinos, vinum) new 
 wine is dried up, the oil languisheth." 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE (tirosh) SWEET WINE, NEW 
 WINE, AND WINE IN THE SEASON THEREOF. 
 
 Micah, vi., 15 : " Thou shalt sow but thou shalt 
 not reap ; thou shalt tread the olives, but thou shalt 
 not anoint thee with oil; and (tirosh, oinou) sweet 
 wine, but shalt not drink (yayin, vinum) wine." 
 
SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY. 75 
 
 Isaiah, xxiv., 7: "The (tirosh, oinos) new wine 
 mourneth, the vine languisheth, all the merry-hearted 
 do sigh." 
 
 Haggai, i., 11: " And I called for a drought upon 
 the land, and upon the mountains and upon the corn, 
 and upon the (tirosh, oinou, vinum) new wine, and 
 upon the oil, and upon that which the ground bringeth 
 forth, and upon men, and upon cattle, and upon all 
 the labor of the hands." 
 
 Zech., ix., 17: "For how great is his goodness, 
 and how great is his beauty ! corn shall make the 
 young men cheerful, and (tirosh, oinos, vinum) new 
 wine the maids." 
 
 Neh., xiii., 5 : " And he had prepared for him a 
 great chamber, where aforetime they laid the meat 
 offerings, the frankincense and the vessels, and tho 
 tithes of the corn, the (tirosh, oinou, vini) new wine, 
 and the oil, which was commanded to be given to the 
 Levites, and the singers, and the porters, and the 
 offerings of the priests." 
 
 Neh., xiii., 12 :" Then brought all Judah the tithe 
 of the corn, and the (tirosh, oinou, vini) new wine, 
 and the oil unto the treasuries." 
 
 Finally, the fruit of the vine in its natural state is 
 
 DECLARED TO BE (tirosh) WINE, AS ASSOCIATED WITH 
 CORN AND OIL, AND OTHER PRODUCTS OF THE FOLD, AND 
 OF THE FIELD, AND EXISTING ALMOST, IF NOT ALWAYS, 
 NOT IN AN ARTIFICIAL, BUT IN THE NATURAL STATE ; AND 
 THUS ASSOCIATED WITH CORN AND OTHER NATURAL 
 PRODUCTIONS, AS A BLESSING AS FIRST FRUITS AS 
 TITHES AS OFFERINGS AS INCREASING AND LAN- 
 
76 SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY. 
 
 GUISHING IN THE FIELD AS IN ITS SEASON AS GATH 
 ERED FROM THE FIELD AND WITH CORN AND (yayin) 
 WINE. 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH 
 CORN AND OTHER PRODUCTS, IN THEIR NATURAL 
 STATE CONSIDERED A BLESSING. 
 
 Gen., xxvii., 28 : " Therefore God give thee of the 
 dew of Heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and 
 plenty of corn and (tirosh, oinou, vini) wine." 
 
 Gen., xxvii., 37: "And Isaac answered and said 
 unto Esau, behold I have made him thy lord, and all 
 his brethren have I given to him for servants ; anv! 
 with corn and (tirosh, oino, vino) wine have I sustained 
 him; and what shall I do now unto thee, my son?" 
 
 Deut., vii., 13: "And he will love thee * * * he 
 will bless the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy 
 (tirosh, oinon) wine, and thine oil," &c. 
 
 Deut., xxviii., 51 : "Which also shall not leave thee 
 either corn (tirosh, oinon, vinum), wine, or oil," &c., 
 " until he have destroyed thee." 
 
 Deut., xxxiii., 28 : " The fountain of Jacob shall be 
 upon a land of corn and (tirosh, oino, vim) wine, also 
 his heavens shall drop down dew." 
 
 Hosea, ii., 8: "For she did not know that I gave 
 her corn and (tirosh, oinon, vinum) wine, and oil, and 
 multipled her silver and gold, which they prepared 
 for Baal." 
 
 Hosea, ii., 22 : "And the earth shall bear the com, 
 and the (tirosh, oinon, vinum) wine, and the oil," &c. 
 
SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY. 77 
 
 Joel, ii., 19: "Behold I will send you corn and 
 (tirosh, oinou, vinum) wine, and oil, and ye shall be 
 satisfied therewith." 
 
 2 Kings, xviii., 32: "Until I come and take you 
 away to a land like your own land, a land of corn 
 and (tirosh, oinou, vini) wine, a land of bread and 
 vineyards, a land of oil-olive and of honey," &c. 
 
 Isaiah, xxxvi., 17: "Until I come and take you 
 away to a land like your own land, a land of corn 
 and (tirosh, oinou, vini) wine, a land of bread and 
 vineyards." 
 
 Isaiah, Ixii., 8 : " Surely I will no more give thy 
 corn to be meat for thine enemies ; and the sons of 
 the stranger shall not drink the (tirosh, oinon, vinum) 
 wine for the which thou hast labored." 
 
 Jer., xxxi., 12: "Therefore they shall come and 
 sing in the height of Zion, and shall flow together to 
 the goodness of the Lord for wheat, and for (tirosh, 
 oinou, vino) wine, and for oil," &c. 
 
 Neh., v., 11 : "Restore, I pray you, to them, even 
 this day, their lands, their vineyards, also the hun 
 dredth part of the money * * * and of the corn, 
 the (tirosh, oinon, vini) wine, and the oil, that ye exact 
 from them. 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH 
 CORN AS FIRST FRUITS. 
 
 Deut., xii., 17: "Thou mayest not eat within thy 
 gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy (tirosh, oinou, 
 vini) wine, or of thy oil," &c. 
 
 Deut., xiv., 23: "And thou shalt eat before the 
 Lord thy Grod in the place which he shall choose to 
 
 NOTT. *7 
 
78 SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY, 
 
 place his name there, the tithe of tliy corn, of thy 
 (tirosh, oinou, vini) wine, and of thine oil," &c. 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH 
 CORN, ETC., AS OFFERINGS. 
 
 Neh., x., 39: "For the children of Israel, and the 
 children of Levi shall bring the offering of the corn, 
 of the (tirosh, oinou, vini) new wine, and the oil, unto 
 the chambers." 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH 
 CORN, ETC., AS INCREASING OR LANGUISHING IN THE 
 FIELD. 
 
 Deut., xxxiii., 28 : " The fountain of Jacob shall be 
 upon a land of corn and (tirosh, oino, vini) wine, also 
 his heavens shall drop down dew." 
 
 2 Chron., xxxi., 5 : " The children of Israel brought 
 in abundance the first fruits of corn (tirosh, oinou, 
 vim), wine, and oil, and honey, and of all the increase 
 of the field," &c. 
 
 Psalms, iv., 7 : " Thou hast put gladness in my 
 heart, more than in the time that their corn and 
 their (tirosh, oinou, vini) wine increased." 
 
 Joel, i., 10 : " The field is wasted, the land mourn- 
 eth, for the corn is wasted ; the (tirosh, oinos, vinum) 
 new wine is dried up, the oil languisheth." 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH 
 CORN IN ITS SEASON. 
 
 Hosea, ii., 9 : " Therefore will I return and take 
 away my corn in the time thereof, and my (tirosh, 
 
SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY. 79 
 
 oinon, vinum) wine in the season thereof, and will 
 recover my wool and my flax," &c. 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH 
 CORN AS GATHERED FROM THE FIELD. 
 
 Dent., xi., 14 : " That I will give you the rain of 
 your land in his due season, the first rain and the 
 latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and 
 thy (tirosh, onion, vinum) wine and thy oil." 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH 
 
 CORN, ALSO WITH (yayin) WINE. 
 
 Hosea, vii., 14 : " They assemble themselves for 
 corn and (tirosh oino, vinum) wine, and they rebel 
 against me." 
 
 Hosea, iv., 11: "Whoredom and (yayin, oinon, 
 vinum) wine, and (tirosh) new wine take away the 
 heart." 
 
 THE FRUIT OF THE VINE IN ITS NATURAL STATE IS 
 DECLARED TO BE (ausis) NEW WINE. 
 
 Joel, i., 5 : " Awaye,ye drunkards, and weep ; and 
 howl all ye drinkers of (yayin, oinou, vinum in dulce- 
 dine) wine, because of the (ausis) new wine, for it 
 is cut off from your mouth." 
 
 Joel, iii., 18. " And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that the mountains shall drop down (ausis, glu- 
 Icasmon, dulcedinum) new wine, and the hills shall 
 flow with milk, and all the rivers shall flow with 
 waters, and a fountain shall come forth of the house 
 of the Lord, and shall \vaterthe valley of Shittim." 
 
80 SCRIPTURE TESTIMONY. 
 
 Amos, ix., 13: " Behold the days come, saiththe 
 Lord, that the ploughman shall overtake the reaper, 
 and the treader of grapes, him that soweth seed ; 
 and the mountains shall drop (amis, glukasmon, dul- 
 ccdinum) sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt." 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE (yayin) WINE IN THE PRESS. 
 
 Neh., xiii., 15 : "In those days saw I in Judah 
 some treading wine presses on the Sabbath, and bring 
 ing in sheaves, * * * as also (yayin, oino, vinum) 
 wine, grapes and figs." 
 
 Isaiah, xvi., 10 : " And gladness is taken away, and 
 joy out of the plentiful fields, and in the vineyards 
 there shall be no singing, neither shall there be 
 shoutings ; the treaders shall tread out no ( yayin, 
 oinon, vinum ) wine in their presses ; I have made 
 their vintage shouting to cease." 
 
 Jer., xlviii., 33 : " And joy and gladness is taken 
 from the plentiful field, and from the land of Moab, 
 and I have caused (yayin, oinos, vinum) wine to fail 
 from the wine presses ; none shall tread with shout 
 ings ; their shoutings shall be no shouting." 
 
 IT IS DECLARED TO BE (yayin) WINE IN THE VINEYARD. 
 
 1 Chron., xxvii., 27 : " And over the vineyards was 
 Shimei, the Eamathite, over the increase of the vine 
 yards, for the (yayin, oinou, vinariis) wine-sellers 
 was Zabdi, the Shiphmite." 
 
 Amos, v., 11: "For as much therefore, as your 
 treading is upon the poor, * * * ye have planted 
 
SCRIPTUEE TESTIMONY. 81 
 
 pleasant vineyards, but ye shall not drink (yayin, 
 oinon, vinum) wine in them." 
 
 Amos, ix., 14 : " And I will bring again the capti 
 vity of my people Israel, * * * and they shall 
 plant vineyards, and drink the (yayin, oinon, vinum) 
 wine thereof; they shall also make gardens and eat 
 the fruit of them." 
 
 Zeph., i., 13 : " Therefore their goods shall become 
 a booty, and their houses a desolation; they shall 
 also build houses but not inhabit them; and they 
 shall plant vineyards, but not drink the (yayin, oinon, 
 vinum ) wine thereof." 
 
 Isaiah, xxvii., 2 : " In that day sing ye to her, 
 (hhcmer, vineameri) a vineyard of red wine." 
 
 Gen., xlix., 11: "Binding his foal unto the vine, 
 and his ass s colt unto the choice vine, he washed 
 his garments in (yayin, oino, vino) wine, and his 
 clothes in the blood of grapes." 
 
 Deut., xxviii., 39 : " Thou shalt plant vineyards 
 and dress them, but shalt neither drink of the ( yayin, 
 oinon, vinum) wine, nor gather the grapes, for the 
 worms shall eat them." 
 
 2 Kings, xviii., 32 : " Until I come and take you 
 away to a land like your own land, a land of corn 
 (tirosh, oinou, vini) wine, a land of bread and vine 
 yards, a land of oil-olive, arid of honey, that ye may 
 live and not die." 
 
 Isaiah, xxxvi., 17: "Until I come and take you 
 away to a land like your own land, a land of corn 
 and (tirosh, oinou, vini) wine, a land of bread and 
 vineyards." 
 
82 FRUIT OF THE VINE CALLED WINE. 
 
 Jer., xl., 10: "But ye, gather ye (yayin, oinon, 
 vindemiam ) wine and summer fruits, and oil, and put 
 them in your vessels, and dwell in your cities that 
 you have taken." 
 
 Joel, i., 5 : " Awake, ye drunkards, and weep ; and 
 howl all ye drinkers of (yayin, oinon, vimim) wine, 
 because of the (amis) new wine, for it is cut off from 
 your mouth." 
 
 FINALLY THE FRUIT OF THE VINE, IN ITS NATURAL 
 STATE, IS DECLARED TO BE (hhemer) RED WINE IN 
 THE VINEYARD. 
 
 Isaiah, xxvii., 2 : "In that day sing ye to her (hhemer) 
 a vineyard of red wine." 
 
 Thus apparent is it, that in the opinion of the 
 translators of our English Bible, the fruit of the 
 vine, in its natural and unintoxicating, as well as in 
 its artificial and intoxicating state, was called by Moses 
 and the Prophets, WINE. 
 
 Nor in the opinion of the translators of our Eng 
 lish Bible only, but in the opinion also of the trans 
 lators of the Septuagint, and the Vulgate also. These 
 all, as has been shown, render the terms by which the 
 fruit of the vine in its natural state is designated, by 
 the same terms which designate it in its artificial state. 
 
 Had there been but a single undisputed text in 
 which the fruit of the vine in its natural unintoxi 
 cating state was called WINE, that single text ought 
 to be deemed conclusive. How much more so, when 
 there are so many texts in which it is so called by 
 different writers, and during so many ages. 
 
UNFERMENTED WINE OF SUPERIOR QUALITY. 83 
 
 What tlie terms were which the sacred writers 
 actually employed to denote the fruit of the vine in 
 the press, the vat, the cluster, and the vineyard, 
 admits of no debate. They called the fruit of the 
 vine in this state tirosh, amis, hhemer, yayin, rendered 
 over and over again, oinos in Greek, vinum or merum 
 in Latin, and wine in English. 
 
 By the name wine, and by no other name, this 
 article has always been known to the reader of the 
 English Bible. There it is always called wine, as 
 eveiy reader of the Bible can assure himself. And 
 whether it is rightly called wine there ; and rightly 
 called oinos in the Sept., and vinum in the Vulgate, 
 has never (it is believed) till of late been called in 
 question. 
 
 Be this, however, as it may, that the unfermented 
 fruit of the vine in the form of grape juice was called 
 wine, is as apparent as it is that it was used as a 
 beverage. More than this, it was not only called 
 wine, but it was also accounted to be good wine. 
 
 WINE OF SUPERIOR QUALITY, for it was employed by 
 way of distinction as a symbol of mercy, enumerated 
 among other blessings, and declared to be itself a 
 blessing. 
 
 TIROSH, always used by the sacred writers to denote 
 the fruit of the vine in its natural, and not in its 
 artificial state, occurs but thirty-eight times in the 
 Hebrew Bible : In thirty-six of which it is clearly 
 used in a good sense and with approbation. It is 
 used once (Hosea, vii., 14) in a doubtful sense ; and 
 once and only once (Hosea, iv., 11) in a bad sense or 
 
84 TIKOSH YAYIN. 
 
 with disapprobation, and then in connection with 
 yayin; but not on account of any imputed inebria 
 ting qualities, but as contributing to take away the 
 heart.* 
 
 YAYIN is a generic term, and when not restricted 
 in its meaning by some word or circumstance, compre 
 hends vinous beverage of every sort, however pro 
 duced, and whether the fruit of the vine or not. It 
 is, however, as we have seen, often restricted to the 
 fruit of the vine in its natural and unintoxicating 
 state. But when so restricted, we have in no instance 
 found it used in a bad sense, or with disapprobation. 
 Yayin is also frequently restricted to the fruit of the 
 vine in its artificial or intoxicating state, in which 
 state it is usually, if not uniformly, used in a bad 
 sense or with disapprobation. 
 
 In most, if not all the following passages, yayin is 
 clearly used for the fruit of the vine in an artificial 
 and intoxicating state, and with disapprobation, ex 
 pressed or implied. 
 
 Yayin, used as causing, or in connection with drun 
 kenness, or drinking, to wit : 
 
 "With the drunkenness of Noah, Gen., ix., 21, 24. 
 
 " of Lot, Gen., xix., 32, 33, 34, 85. 
 
 " " of Nabal (supposed ), 1 Sam., xxv., 87. 
 
 " " of Ammon, 2 Sam. xiii., 28. 
 
 " " of priests and prophets, Isaiah xxviii., 1. 
 
 " " of kings and people, Jer. xiii., 13, 14. 
 
 As causing drunkenness, to prophets, Jer., xxiii., 9. 
 
 " to priests and prophets, Isaiah, xxviii., 7. 
 
 With woe to those inflamed by it, Isaiah, v., 11, 12, 22. 
 
 * Sec Appendix. 
 
YAYIN, IN CONNECTION WITH DRUNKENNESS. 85 
 
 With woe to the drunkards of Ephraim, Isaiah, xxviii., 1. 
 
 As an illustration of drunkenness, Isaiah, xxix., 9. 
 
 As a symbol of drunkenness Isaiah, li., 21. 
 
 "With weeping of drunkards, Joel, i., 5. 
 
 With dissoluteness, Joel, iii., 3. 
 
 also Hosea, iv., 11. 
 
 With treachery, Gen., xxvii., 25. 
 
 With the poison of dragons, Deut , xxxii., 33. 
 
 With idolatry, Deut., xxxii., 38. 
 
 With fury, Jer., xxv., 15. 
 
 With astonishment, Psalms, lx., 8. 
 
 With drugs, Psalms, Ixxv., 8. 
 
 With violence, Prov., iv., 17. 
 
 With falsehood, Micah, ii., 11. 
 
 With the mocker, Prov., xx., 1. 
 
 With woe and sorrow, Prov., xxiii., 29, 31, 32, 33 
 
 With profaneness, Amos, ii., 8. 
 
 With voluptuousness, Eccles., ii., 8. 
 
 With festivity and merriment, Eccles., x., 19 
 
 also Amos, vi., 6. 
 
 S Isaiah, v., 11, 12, 22. 
 Isaiah, xxii , 13. 
 Isaiah, Ivi., 12. 
 
 With transgression, Hab., ii., 5. 
 
 With woe, Isaiah, xxviii., 1, also 7. 
 
 "With prohibition to Nazarites, Num., vi., 3. 
 
 " " to the mother of Sampson, Jod., xiii., 4, 7, 14. 
 
 " " to the mother of Samuel, 1 Sam., i., 14, 15. 
 
 " " totheEechabites,..., Jer., xxxv., 6, 7, 8. 
 
 " to the priests, Lev., x., 9. 
 
 also Ezekiel, xliv., 21. 
 
 With reproof to kings, Prov., xxxi., 4. 
 
 With temptations to Nazarites, Amos, ii., 12. 
 
 With temptation to Kechabites, , Jer., xxxv .2,5. 
 
 With refusal by Eechabites, Jer., xxxv., 6, 8, 16 
 
 With refusal by Daniel, Danl , i., 5, 8, 16. 
 
 also Dan!., x., 8. 
 
 With punishment, . Psalms, Ixxv., 8. 
 
 With madness, Jer., xli., 7. 
 
 In most if not all the following passages, yayin is 
 used to denote the fruit of the vine in its natural and 
 unintoxicating state, and in none of them is it used 
 with disapprobation, either expressed or implied ; 
 nor is it elsewhere ever so used when employed to 
 
 NOTT. 8 
 
86 USED TO DENOTE UNFERMENTED WINE. 
 
 denote the fruit of the vine in its natural and unin- 
 toxicating state : 
 
 Gen., xliv., 11 : Used for new wine or the blood of 
 the grape. 
 
 Deut., xxviii., 30 : For the same in connection 
 with grapes. 
 
 2 Kings, xviii., 32 : For the same in connection 
 with corn and vineyards. 
 
 Psalms, civ., 15 : In connection with oil and bread. 
 
 Isaiah, xvi., 10 : In connection with wine presses 
 and the treading of grapes. 
 
 Isaiah, xxxvi., 15 : With corn and vineyards. 
 
 Isaiah, lv., 1 : With milk. 
 
 Jer., xl., 10 : As a blessing in connection with 
 summer fruits. 
 
 Jer., xl., 12 : Same. 
 
 Jer., xlviii., 33 : With wine presses and the treacl 
 ing of grapes. 
 
 Lam., ii., 12 : With corn. 
 
 Amos, v., 11 : With vineyards. 
 
 Amos, ix., 14 : With vineyards. 
 
 Neh., xiii., 15 : With wine presses. 
 
 Zeph., i., 13 : With vineyards. 
 
 Cant., vii., 9 : With sweetness. 
 
 Cant., v., 1 : With milk. 
 
 Besides the foregoing, there are passages in which 
 yayin is used, where there is nothing in the imme 
 diate connection to indicate whether it be used for 
 the fruit of the vine in its natural or artificial state ; 
 that is, whether it is in the state in which it exists 
 in the vineyard and the vat, or in the state in which 
 
SHECHAR. 87 
 
 it exists after being removed therefrom and subjected 
 to further fermentation. 
 
 SHECHAR, sweet or saccharine beverage, from the 
 sap of the palm, or the sap or fruit of other trees, 
 except the vine, is rendered tfixspa in the Sept. (from 
 the Hebrew verb shachar) ; and with a single exception, 
 strong drink in the English Bible, that exception is 
 Exod., xxix., 40, where it is rendered strong wine ; 
 by Theoderet and Chrysostom, both natives of Syria, 
 it is called palm wine. That it is rightly so called, 
 is confirmed by the testimony of Doctor Shaw, as 
 well as of the modern Arabs. 
 
 It occurs but twenty-three times. It is usually 
 associated with yayin. One or the other, or both 
 of these terms, are used in connection with drunken 
 ness or drunken feasts, or are spoken of with disap 
 probation, upwards of seventy times, and in twenty- 
 one instances are employed to express temporal or 
 eternal judgment. Whereas tirosh, expressive of 
 the fruit of the vine in its natural state, is never 
 once used in such connection, nor employed for such 
 a purpose ; nor, with the single exception before 
 alluded to, is it ever spoken of with disapprobation 
 of any sort. And here it may not be impertinent to 
 remark, that whenever wine is denounced in the 
 Bible, the denunciation is never against tirosh, ausis, 
 hhemer or sobe, but always against yayin. And 
 that whenever any other word expressive of vinous 
 beverage is associated with shechar in speaking of 
 drunkenness and drunken feasts, that other word 
 
88 DISTINCTION IN USE OF TERMS. 
 
 is never tirosh, or ausis, or sobe, or hhemer, but 
 always yayin. 
 
 So many and such repeated commendations of the 
 fruit of the vine in its natural and unfermented state, 
 and so many and such repeated condemnations of it 
 in its artificial and fermented state, cannot have been 
 left upon record without design ; and if that design, 
 to say the least, be not to encourage the use of the 
 fruit of the vine in the former state, and to dis 
 courage the use of it in the latter, it would be 
 difficult to divine what it was* 
 
 The difference existing in the kinds of vinous 
 beverage formerly in use, and which is so distinctly 
 marked in the Hebrew text, is for the most part 
 concealed from the reader of the English Bible by 
 the uniform manner in which the several terms 
 expressive of that difference are translated wine. 
 But for which uniformity, the fact of the existence 
 of such difference, it is believed, would not now be 
 made a question ; and notwithstanding that uni 
 formity, it is reasonable to suppose (especially con 
 sidering the poverty of the Hebrew language) that 
 seven different words have been employed by 
 patriarchs and prophets to express the same identical 
 beverage in the same state. 
 
 In the preceding analysis we have found, as it 
 might have been expected we should, one generic term 
 (YAYIN) expressive of vinous beverage of every sort. 
 We have also found a term (TIROSH) expressive of 
 the fruit of the vine as it exists in the cluster in the 
 vineyard, or press, or vat; a term (AUSIS) expressive 
 
RESULT OF ANALYSIS TERMS. 89 
 
 of it as it exists dropping or expressed fresh from the 
 cluster ; a term ( SOBHE ) expressive of it as inspissated 
 or boiled; a term (HHEMER) expressive of it when 
 unmingled with other ingredients, and a term (MESCH) 
 expressive of it when mingled ; whether with water 
 or with drugs.* 
 
 That the fruit of the vine in all these states is called 
 wine, there can be no doubt. The proof of this is 
 palpable and abundant, and if rightly so called, then 
 different kinds of wine formerly existed, and unfer- 
 mented as well as fermented grape juice is truly 
 wine. 
 
 But it may be said, though the fruit of the vine 
 in its natural and unfermented state is called wine, 
 it is not really so, and is only so called by a well 
 known figure of speech, the applying of the name 
 of the product to the material from which it is pro 
 duced. 
 
 It is readily admitted that in poetry and in other 
 imaginative writings this often occurs, and some 
 times, even though rarely, in mere prose. But were 
 this admitted in many, nay in most, nay in all the 
 passages quoted ( which it is believed no scholar will 
 claim to be the case) ; but were this admitted, it is 
 not perceived that the admission would change the 
 issue made, or in the least weaken the arguments 
 adduced. 
 
 The fruit of the vine in its natural state is either 
 wine before fermentation or it is not. Be it then that 
 
 * See Appendix. 
 NOTT. *7 
 
90 COMMENDATIONS DIRECTED TO UNFERMENTED. 
 
 before fermentation, though often called wine, it is 
 not so ; but merely something else out of which wine 
 is made. This admitted, then all the commendations 
 of the fruit of the vine, previous to fermentation, with 
 which the Bible abounds, are not commendations of 
 wine at all, but merely commendations of that out 
 of which wine is made ; and all the condemnations 
 of wine with which the Bible also abounds, are con- 
 demations of the fruit of the vine, not before but 
 after fermentation, and are therefore condemnations, 
 not of that out of which wine is made, but condem 
 nations of the veritable article made, WINE ITSELF. 
 
 And if the numerous commendations of the fruit 
 of the vine, before fermentation, with which the 
 Bible abounds, be laid out of the account, it will be 
 very difficult to find any clear and unequivocal com 
 mendations of wine in the Bible at all. For it is 
 before and not after fermentation that the possession 
 of the fruit of the vine is spoken of as a national 
 blessing, its loss as a national curse. And it is after 
 and not before fermentation that the fruit is styled a 
 mocker, associated with crime, and employed itself 
 as a symbol of wrath. 
 
 To test the truth of this, let any reader of the 
 Bible collect and arrange in one column all the 
 passages in which wine is spoken of with approba 
 tion, either expressly or by implication ; and let him 
 also collect and arrange in another column all the 
 passages in which wine is spoken of with disappro 
 bation, either expressly or by implication, and if he 
 does not discover in the sequel that the approbation 
 
FERMENTED WINE NOT COMMENDED. 91 
 
 expressed in the passages selected is usually, if not 
 always, approbation of the fruit of the vine before 
 fermentation, and that the disapprobation expressed 
 is disapprobation of the fruit of the vine after fer 
 mentation, he will have succeeded in collecting (and 
 arranging in separate columns) a series of texts 
 which have been overlooked in this inquiry. 
 
 If wine be commended at all in the Bible, and 
 there is no doubt it is, its commendation will be 
 found, it is believed, chiefly if not wholly in the 
 commendation of the so-called wine of the vineyard, 
 the cluster, the press and the vat. Grapes and grape 
 juice, then, before fermentation (whether wine or 
 not), are articles which God appoves and commends 
 whereas grape juice after fermentation, though truly 
 wine, and the only article by supposition rightly so 
 called, is an article often repudiated and abundantly 
 spoken against and, if its nature has not changed, 
 not without reason was it spoken against. For it is 
 now what it was said to be then, " a mocker;" and 
 now as then it causes woe and sorrow and redness of 
 eyes and wounds without cause ; and now as then it 
 is armed with the serpent s bite and the adder s sting. 
 
 To conclude : That the fruit of the vine, in its 
 natural state, was not only called wine, but was 
 accounted by the sacred writers a better article, 
 being more frequently commended and less frequently 
 spoken against than the fruit of the vine in its artifi 
 cial state, would seem sufficiently apparent from the 
 authorities already quoted. 
 
92 UNFERMENTED WINE DEFINED. 
 
 Whether the fruit of the vine in the former state 
 might not possibly be procured and preserved at so 
 low a temperature as wholly to prevent the forma 
 tion of alcohol, by preventing fermentation, it is not, 
 in so far as this discussion is concerned, needful to 
 inquire ; since it is readily admitted that in the 
 climate of Judea this could not ordinarily if ever be 
 the case. 
 
 BY UNFERMENTED WINE, therefore, as used in this 
 discussion, is meant wine that has undergone no arti 
 ficial or other or further fermentation than what 
 ordinarily takes place in the vat and the press, and 
 sometimes perhaps even in the cluster. Such wine, 
 though not entirely free from alcohol, contains but 
 little of that element, and that little so modified by 
 the remaining saccharine matter, with which it exists 
 in admixture, as to prevent its producing intoxica 
 tion, even though used freely and to the extent 
 required for common beverage. Nor would it, even 
 if used to excess (though it might produce sickness), 
 produce intoxication ; and it may, therefore, in dis 
 tinction from the more fully fermented fruit of the 
 vine, be fitly called, as we have called it, UNINTOXI- 
 CATING WINE. Whether profane writers have made 
 the same distinction as the sacred writers have made, 
 in the states in which the fruit of the vine exists, and 
 whether, when in its natural state, they call it wine, 
 and in what estimation it was formerly and is still 
 held by them in this state, will be made the subject 
 of inquiry in our next lecture. 
 
LECTURE No. IV. 
 
 INQUIRY EXTENDED TO PROFANE WRITERS. 
 
 The wine question continued Grape juice spoken of as a beverage 
 by profane writers Called wine Pronounced good wine bet 
 ter before than after fermentation The formation of alcohol inten 
 tionally prevented by arresting fermentation dissipated when 
 formed by the filter, or counteracted by dilution The question at 
 issue a question of degree, not of totality The question of sin 
 per se considered Perfect purity not attainable Wine placed 
 on the same footing as other articles of food. 
 
 WE have attempted, in the preceding lecture, to 
 show that sacred writers make a distinction between 
 the fruit of the vine in its natural (that is, its unfer- 
 mented and unintoxicating ) state, and its artificial 
 (that is, its fermented and intoxicating) state ; that 
 in both these states it is called in the Hebrew text 
 yayin, in the Greek version oinon, in the Latin vinum, 
 and in the English wine ; that the fruit of the vine, in 
 its natural state, was not only called wine, but was 
 accounted better wine, being more highly com 
 mended, and less frequently and severely spoken 
 against, than the fruit of the vine in its artificial and 
 intoxicating state. 
 
94 CATO. 
 
 Now, though this were peculiar to the sacred wri 
 ters, it would be decisive of the question at issue. It 
 is what Moses and Samuel and David and Isaiah and 
 Jeremiah and other sacred writers, and not what 
 Aristotle and Plato and Columella and other profane 
 writers say, that we are chiefly concerned to know, 
 But whether this be peculiar to the sacred writers, 
 or common to them and to profane writers, we are 
 now prepared to inquire. 
 
 That the profane writers made the same distinction 
 between the fruit of the vine in its natural and arti 
 ficial state, as the sacred writers made ; that the fruit 
 of the vine in its natural state was used as a beve 
 rage, and that in both states it was called wine, 
 would seem apparent from the following testimony : 
 
 Cato the elder, in his work on " Rural Affairs," 
 has a chapter concerning PENDANT WINE. "Lex vini 
 pendentis" is the heading of this chapter. It is the 
 cxlvii. 
 
 The regulation concerning the hanging or ungath- 
 ered wine is as follows: " Hac lege vinum pendens 
 venire oportet. Vinaceos illutos effaces relinquito. Locus 
 vinis ad Jcalendas Octobris primas dabitur ; si non anteea 
 exportaveris, dominus vino quod volet faciet." " Accord 
 ing to this regulation, the hanging wine ought to 
 be sold. You are to leave the husks un watered, and 
 the dregs. A place shall be set apart for the wine, 
 down to the first kalends of October ; if you have 
 not carried them clear off before, the proprietor shall 
 do whatever he pleases with the wine." That Cato 
 used the term vinum, for wine in the cluster, is appa- 
 
LIVY OVID PLUTARCH PLAUTUS. 95 
 
 rent from the next chapter, in which he treats of 
 vinum in doliis the wine in the casks. 
 
 Livy, who flourished in the golden age of Roman 
 literature, when accounting for the settlement in the 
 plains of Italy of the Clusii (one of the barbarous 
 tribes of ancient Gaul), says (lib. v., chap. 33) : "Earn 
 gentem (sell. Clusinum) traditur fama dulcedine frugum, 
 maximeque vim, nova turn uoluptate, captam, Alpes tran- 
 sisse, agrosque ab Etruscis ante cultos posscdisse : et invex- 
 isse in Galliam vinum inliciendce gentis causa Aruntem 
 Clusinum" fyc. " There is a traditionary report that 
 that nation (the Clusii), captivated by the luscious- 
 ness of the fruits, and especially of the (vinum) wine, 
 crossed over the Alps, and took possession of the 
 inclosed lands, hitherto cultivated by the Eturians ; 
 and that Aruns, the Clusian, for the purpose of allur 
 ing his people, imported (vinum) wine into Gaul." 
 
 Ovid applies the Latin merum, wine, in the same 
 manner : " Vixque merum capiunt grana, quod intus 
 habent." "And scarce the grapes contain the wine 
 within." 
 
 Calmet says : " The ancients had the secret of pre 
 serving wine sweet throughout the year ;" and Plu 
 tarch affirms, that "before the time of Psammeticus, 
 the Egyptians neither drank fermented wine, nor 
 offered it in sacrifice." 
 
 According to Plautus, who lived about two hun 
 dred years before Christ, the Latin mustum signified 
 "both wine and sweet juice."* 
 
 * Leigh s Critica Sacra, p. 58. 
 
96 TIBULLUS AND OTHERS. 
 
 Says Nicander : " Olvsvg Pev xoiXoi&v atfoSXj^as 8s*ae<t- 
 tfiv, oivov J/iX^tfe." " And CEnus having squeezed the 
 juice of the grapes, into hollow cups, called it wine 
 (oivov)." Thus the Greeks, as well as the Hebrews, 
 called fresh grape juice wine. 
 
 Says Tibullus, in his fifth Elegy: "Ilia deo sciet 
 agricola pro vitibus uvam, pro scgete spicas grege ferre 
 dapem." 
 
 " With pious care, will load each rural shrine, 
 For ripened crops a golden sheaf assign, 
 Gates for my fold, rich clusters for my wine" * 
 
 "A white sweet liquor distils from the Palm," 
 which, Prof. Kid says, "is used extensively in India, 
 under the name of Palm wine." t 
 
 (Toys*,) "Wine which is made by squeezing the 
 grapes the expressed juice of grapes." \ 
 
 " Pressed wine is that which is squeezed with a 
 press from the grapes ; sweet wine is that which has 
 not yet fermented." 
 
 " Must, the wine or liquor in the vat." |j 
 
 11 The modern Turks carry the unfermented wine 
 along with them in their journeys." ^[ 
 
 That profane writers, both Greek and Latin, have 
 not only made the distinction between the fruit of 
 the vine in its natural and its artificial state, and 
 spoke of the former as beverage, and called it wine 
 
 BUT THAT THEY HAVE ALSO SPOKEN OF IT AS GOOD 
 
 * Grainger. Rees Encyclopedia. 
 
 f Bridgewater s Treatise, p. 214. || Dr. Sanders. 
 
 $ Parkhurst. If Sir Edward Barry. 
 
HORACE. 97 
 
 WINE, AND SPOKEN OF OTHER WINE AS GOOD, W T HICH, 
 ON ACCOUNT OF ITS UNINTOXICATING NATURE, RESEM 
 BLED THE FRUIT OF THE VINE IN ITS NATURAL STATE, 
 WILL BE APPARENT FROM THE FOLLOWING AUTHO 
 RITIES. 
 
 Whatever may be the decision of those whose taste 
 has been depraved by the fabricated wines of com 
 merce and the drinking usages of the moderns, there 
 cannot be a doubt that the wise and good men among 
 the ancients, as well uninspired as inspired, appre 
 ciated wines of every kind the higher, the less alco 
 hol and the more saccharine matter they severally 
 contained; and the contained alcohol, other things 
 being equal, depended on the extent to which fer 
 mentation was carried. 
 
 Even Horace was evidently aware of the distinc 
 tion between intoxicating and unintoxicating wine : 
 
 u Aufidius forti miscebat mella Falerno 
 Mendose ; quoniam vacuis committere venis 
 Nil nisi lene decet, leni pragcordia mulso 
 Prolueris melius."* 
 
 " Aufidius first, most injudicious, quaffed 
 
 Strong wine and honey for his morning draught ; 
 With lenient beverage fill your empty veins, 
 For lenient must will better cleanse the reins." 
 
 Elsewhere the same poet says : 
 
 Hie innocentis pocula Lesbii, 
 Duces sub umbra ; nee Semclius 
 Cum Marte confundet Thyoneus 
 Pnelia." 
 
 * Horace, Sat. 4, 24. 
 NOTT. 9 
 
98 COLUMELLA. 
 
 He tells his friend Mecaenas, that he might drink 
 a " hundred glasses of this innocent Lesbian," with 
 out any danger to his head or senses. In the Del 
 phian edition of Horace, we are told that " Lesbian 
 wine could injure no one ; that, as it would neither 
 affect the head nor inflame the passions, there was 
 no fear that those who drank it would become quar 
 relsome." It is added, that " there is no wine sweeter 
 to drink than Lesbian ; that it was like nectar, and 
 more resembled ambrosia than wine ; that it was 
 perfectly harmless, and would not produce intoxi 
 cation." 
 
 Athenaeus (as translated by Baccius) says, that 
 Surrentinum pingue et valde debile" " Surrentine wine 
 was fat and very weak ;" which is in keeping with 
 the words of Pliny : "Surrentina vina caput non tenent." 
 " Surrentine wine does not affect the head." As are 
 also the words of Persius, iii., 93 : 
 
 " Lenia loturo sibi Surrentina rogavit." 
 " He has asked for himself, about to bathe, mild Surrentine." 
 
 Columella (book iii., cap. 2), alluding to the weak 
 wines of Greece, says: "Those small Greek wines, 
 as the Mareotic, Thasian, Psythian, Sophortian, 
 though they have a tolerable good taste, yet, in our 
 climate, they yield but little wine, from the thinness 
 of their clusters, and the smallness of their berries. 
 Nevertheless, the black Inerticula (the sluggish vine), 
 which some Greeks call Amethyston, may be placed, 
 as it were, in the second tribe, because it both yields 
 a good wine, and is harmless from which, also, it 
 took its name because it is reckoned dull, and not 
 
ARISTOTLE PLINY. 9 9 
 
 to have spirit enough to affect the nerves, though it 
 is not dull and flat to the taste." 
 
 Speaking of sweet wine, Aristotle says (Meteor., 
 lib. iv., cap. 9) : "oivog- S , 6 JASV yXuxus, o xai ou (xsSutfxsi," 
 "that sweet wine would not intoxicate." 
 
 There was a Spanish wine, says Pliny (lib. xiv., 
 cap. 2), called " inerticulam justius sobrium, viribus 
 innoxium, siquidem temulcntiam sola non facit" " a wine 
 which would not intoxicate." 
 
 Pliny and Varro speak of a wine called murrina, 
 11 a wine not mixed with myrrh, but a very sweet 
 aromatic drink, much approved of by Roman ladies, 
 and conceded to them because it would not inebriate." 
 "Dulcis nee inebriens" are the words of Varro. Of 
 this wine Pliny also says (lib. xiv., cap. 3), that it 
 would not intoxicate. 
 
 Athenaeus speaks of the "innocent Chian," and the 
 " unintoxicating Biblinum," and Plautus of the 
 " toothless Thanium and Coan;" all of which vinous 
 beverages are comprehended under the term oinos, 
 each of which is designated by that term ; and even 
 when different kinds of wine are indicated, the same 
 name is applied to more than one kind. It is not 
 sufficient, therefore, to say, "He drank Crete wine," 
 for as Baccius affirms, "Duplex meminit vinosum et 
 DULCE quod passum dicit." It is needful, in judging 
 ancient wines, to attend to the quality as well as the 
 name: " quia VINUM non temetum, sed PASSUM DULCE, 
 permittitur mulieribus; dulce vero non inebriens." Thus 
 the vinosum temetum, or strong intoxicating wine, is 
 exhibited in contrast with the weak unintoxicating 
 
100 ANDREAS BACCIUS DR. E. CLARK. 
 
 wine. The one class is spoken of as "potens vinum" 
 powerful wine; the other, as having "nihil vinosum" 
 nothing vinous. 
 
 "All Italy," says Andreas Baccius, "naturally, at 
 this time, abounds in wines and delights throughout 
 in sweet wines, and not less in black wines ; but 
 these are altogether different from the ancient wines, 
 both in their preparation and in their treatment, as 
 well as their quality, for our sweet, as well as the 
 white and black, intoxicate." 
 
 There were wines which, without being subjected 
 to any special treatment, would, on account of their 
 excess of saccharine matter, remain without ferment 
 ing, in their natural and unintoxicating state, for a 
 great length of time ; such, especially, were the wines 
 of Tenedos. 
 
 Says Dr. E. Clark, in his travels : " Perhaps there 
 is no part of the world where the vine yields such 
 redundant and luscious fruit ; the juice of the Cyprian 
 grape resembles a concentrated essence. The wine 
 of this island is so famous all over the Levant, that, 
 in the hyperbolical language of the Greeks, it is said 
 to have the power of restoring youth to age, and 
 animation to those who are at the point of death. 
 Englishmen, however, do not consider it as a favorite 
 beverage ; it requires near a century of age to deprive 
 it of that sickly sweetness which renders it repug 
 nant to their palates." 
 
 " When it has remained in bottles for ten or twelve 
 years, it acquires a slight degree of fermentation 
 upon exposure to the air; and this, added to its 
 
DE. E. CLARK CALMET. 101 
 
 sweetness and high color, causes it to resemble 
 Tokay more than any other wine ; but the Cypriote 
 do not drink it in this state ; it is preserved by them 
 in casks to which the air has constantly access, and 
 will keep in this manner for any number of years. 
 After it has withstood the vicissitudes of the seasons 
 for a single year, it is supposed to have passed the 
 requisite proof, and then it sells for three Turkish 
 piastres a goose (about twenty-one pints). After 
 wards the price augments in proportion to its age. 
 We tasted some of the Commanderia, which they 
 said was forty years old, although still in the cask. 
 After this period it is considered as a balm, and 
 reserved on the account of its supposed restorative 
 and healing quality for the sick and dying. A greater 
 proof of its strength cannot be given, than by relating 
 the manner in which it is kept in casks neither 
 filled nor closed. A piece of sheet lead is merely 
 laid over the bung hole, and this is removed every 
 day when customers visit their cellars to taste the 
 different sorts of wine proposed for sale." 
 
 Even in wines expressed from less luscious grapes, 
 wine could be, and often was produced, that would 
 remain permanently sweet and unintoxicating. 
 
 Calmet informs us, that "the ancients had the 
 secret of preserving wine sweet throughout the 
 year ;" and Plutarch records, that " before the time 
 of Psammetticus, the Egyptians neither drank fer 
 mented wine, nor used it in their offerings." And 
 there are writers who inform us how the preservation 
 of wine sweet throughout the year might be effected. 
 
 NOTT. *9 
 
102 COLUMELLA DIDYMUS SUIDAS. 
 
 Says Columella (lib. xii., chap. 27) : " De vino dulcl 
 faciendo :" " Gather the grapes, and expose them for 
 three days to the sun ; on the fourth, at midday, tread 
 them ; take the mustum lixivium, that is, the juice 
 which flows into the lake before you use the press, 
 and when it has cooled, add one ounce of pounded 
 iris, strain the wine from its faeces, and pour it into 
 a vessel. This wine will be sweet, firm or durable, 
 and healthful to the body." 
 
 Says Didymus (lib. vii., cap. 18): " In Bythinia, 
 some persons thus make sweet wine : Thirty days 
 before the vintage, they twist the twigs which bear 
 the clusters, and strip off the foliage, so that (the 
 rays of) the sun striking down, may dry up the 
 moisture (sap), and make the wine sweet, just as we 
 do by boiling. They twist the twigs for this reason, 
 (viz.) : that they may withdraw the clusters from the 
 sap and nourishment of the vine, so that they may 
 no longer receive any moisture ( sap ) from it. Some 
 persons, after they have bared the bunches from the 
 leaves, and the grapes begin to wrinkle, gather them 
 together in the clusters, and expose them to the sun, 
 until they have all become uvapassa ( rasins ) . Lastly, 
 they take them up when the sun is at the hottest 
 point, carry them to the upper press, and leave them 
 there the rest of the day, and the whole of the fol 
 lowing night, and about daylight they tread them." 
 
 Suidas calls " /Xsuxoj," which is said to be mustum, 
 vinum, et succus dulcis, must, wine and a sweet juice, 
 
 "<ro atfotfTaypa, Trig tf<ra(pi)X>j tfpiv tfarrj^r]," the Wine 
 
 " that dropped from the grape before it was trodden." 
 
EXPEDIENTS TO PREVENT FERMENTATION. 103 
 
 Mr. Buckingham says that wine in Smyrna is 
 called " the droppings of the wine press," and " vir 
 gin wine." 
 
 According to Pliny, Protropum was " mustum quod 
 sponte profluit antequam uva calcentur" the " must which 
 flows spontaneously from the grapes before they have 
 been trodden." 
 
 These rich, slightly fermented, unintoxicating 
 wines were not only held in peculiar estimation 
 among the ancients, but by them various expedients 
 were adopted, not to increase, but to diminish the 
 production of alcohol, by arresting the process of fer 
 mentation in their other and less luscious wines, among 
 which expedients were the EXCLUSION OF AIR, AND 
 THE REDUCTION OF TEMPERATURE, THE EVAPORATION 
 OF CONTAINED WATER, AND THE ABSORPTION OF THE 
 CONTAINED OXYGEN. 
 
 1st. THE EXCLUSION OF AIR, AND THE REDUCTION OF 
 TEMPERATURE, FOR THE PURPOSE OF PREVENTING 
 THE PRODUCTION OF ALCOHOL, BY ARRESTING THE 
 PROCESS OF FERMENTATION. 
 
 It was a well known fact that air and a certain 
 degree of heat were requisite to fermentation, and it 
 was also a well known fact that wines were less liable 
 to run into the vinous fermentation, after they had 
 been kept a considerable length of time in an unfer- 
 mented state. 
 
 Hence the Romans were accustomed to put the 
 new wine into jars, which, being well stopped, new 
 ones being preferred, were then immersed for several 
 
104 FERMENTATION PREVENTED BY EVAPORATION. 
 
 weeks in a cistern or pond ; in fact, as the wine was 
 made about September and October, they were some 
 times allowed to remain immersed during the whole 
 of the winter, until, as Pliny naively observes, " the 
 wine had acquired the habit of being cold." Some 
 times the same object was effected by the cask being 
 buried deep under ground.* 
 
 Says Columella (lib. xii., cap. 29), " quemadmodum 
 mustum semper dulce tanquam recens permaneat :" " that 
 your must may be always as sweet as it is new, thus 
 proceed : before you apply the press to the fruit, 
 take the newest must from the lake, put it into a new 
 amphora, bung it up, and cover it very carefully with 
 pitch, lest any water should enter; then immerse it 
 in a cistern or pond of pure cold water, and allow no 
 part of the amphora to remain above the surface. 
 After forty days, take it out, and it will remain sweet 
 for a year." 
 
 2d. THE EVAPORATION OF THE CONTAINED WATER FOR 
 THE PURPOSE OF PREVENTING THE PRODUCTION OF 
 ALCOHOL, BY ARRESTING THE PROCESS OF FERMEN 
 TATION. 
 
 It is conceded by modern chemists generally, it 
 is believed, that the ancients were correct in the 
 opinion, that a certain degree of fluidity is essential 
 to fermentation. 
 
 When grape juice is very weak and watery, boil 
 ing may indeed, by increasing the relative proportion 
 
 * Pliny s Natural History, lib. xiv., chap. 9-. 
 
BOERHAAVE ARISTOTLE DEMOCRITUS. 105 
 
 of the saccharine matter, facilitate the process of 
 fermentation. But where the requisite fluidity, and 
 the requisite proportions between the barm or yeast 
 and the saccharine matter already exist, boiling will 
 obstruct or prevent fermentation. 
 
 Says Boerhaave : " By boiling, the juice of the 
 richest grapes loses all its aptitude for fermentation, 
 and may afterwards be preserved for years without 
 undergoing any further change." 
 
 Says Newman: "It is observable, that when thick 
 juices are boiled down to a thick consistence, they 
 not only do not ferment in that state, but are not 
 easily brought into fermentation when diluted with 
 as much water as they had lost in the evaporation, 
 or even with the very individual water that had 
 exhaled from them. Thus sundry sweet liquors are 
 preserved for a length of time by boiling. From 
 these considerations, it is probable that the qualities 
 for which the Romans and Greeks valued their wines 
 were very different from those sought after in the 
 present day ; and that they contained much saccha 
 rine matter and but little alcohol. 
 
 Says Aristotle : " The wine of Arcadia was so thick 
 that it was necessary to scrape it from the skin bot 
 tles in which it was contained, and to dissolve the 
 scrapings in water." 
 
 Says Democritus : " The Lacedaemonians, s\s TO rrup 
 
 gWO*! TOV 0/VOV, I&J OtV TO tfEjUKTOV fApO a<J> sj^S y] XOU fASTCt TS(f- 
 
 rfapa ITTJ xpuvrai, were accustomed to boil their wine 
 upon the fire until the fifth part had been consumed. 
 It was drunk after a period of four years had elapsed." 
 
106 PREPARATIONS INCLUDED UNDER TERM WINE. 
 
 Says Pliny: "musto usque ad tertiam partem mensurce 
 decocto ; quod ubi factum ad dimidiam est, defrutum voca- 
 mus."* 
 
 The practice of boiling wine was and still is pre 
 valent among the Asiatics. To the existence and 
 prevalence of this practice, Dr. Bowring bears testi 
 mony. Among the boiled wines spoken of by the 
 ancient writers, are Sapa, Defrutum, Sirceum and 
 Hepsima. 
 
 These wines are very similar, and the chief dif 
 ference between them appears to consist in the degree 
 to which they were severally reduced. The derivation 
 of sapa may have been, perhaps, from the Hebrew 
 sobhe, as sirceum may have been from the Hebrew syr, 
 caldron, in which the process of boiling was per 
 formed. 
 
 Fabbroni, an Italian writer, treating of Jewish 
 husbandry, says : " The palm trees, also, which 
 especially abounded in the neighborhood of Jericho 
 and Engaddi, served to make a very sweet wine, 
 which is made all over the East, being called l palm 
 wine 1 by the Latins, and * syrd* in India, from the 
 Persian shir, which means luscious liquor or drink. " 
 
 These preparations are all distinctly included under 
 the class o/vos, wines. In deciding, therefore, concern 
 ing ancient wines, it is necessary to consider the 
 quality, as well as the name, because, as Baccius 
 informs us, " duplex memimt et dulce quodpassum dicit / 
 and hence as another ancient writer says: " Quia 
 
 Pliny s Natural History, cap. ix. 
 
FERMENTATION PEE VENTED BY OXYGEN. 107 
 
 vinum non TEMETUM se d passum dulce permittitur mutieri- 
 
 bus DULCE VERO NON INEBRIANS." 
 
 3d. ABSORPTION OF THE CONTAINED OXYGEN, FOR 
 THE PURPOSE OF PREVENTING THE FORMATION OF 
 ALCOHOL, BY ARRESTING THE PROCESS OF FER 
 MENTATION. 
 
 Says C. Reading in his history and description of 
 modern wines, p. 41 : " Its object (sulphurization) is 
 to impart to wine clearness and the principle of pre 
 servation, and to prevent fermentation." 
 
 Says Dr. Ure : " Fermentation may be tempered 
 or stopped by those means which render the yeast 
 inoperative, particularly by the oils that contain 
 sulphur, as oil of mustard ; as also by the sulphurous 
 and sulphuric acids. The operation of sulphurous 
 acid, in obstructing the fermentation of must, con 
 sists partly, no doubt, in its absorbing oxygen, 
 whereby the elimination of the yeasty particles is 
 prevented. The sulphurous acid, moreover, acts 
 more powerfully upon fermenting liquors that contain 
 tartar, as grape juice, than sulphuric acid. This 
 acid decomposes the tartaric salts ; combining with 
 their bases, sets the vegetable acids free, which does 
 not interfere with the fermentation, but the sulpu- 
 rous acid operates directly upon the yeast." 
 
 In the London Encyclopedia, " stum" is termed 
 an unfermented wine ; to prevent it from fermenting, 
 the casks are matched, or have brimstone burnt in 
 them. Sulphur is placed among the antiferments 
 mentioned by Donovan. 
 
108 SULPHURIZATION. 
 
 Says Count Dandolo, on the art of making and 
 preserving of the wines of Italy, first published at 
 Milan, 1812 : " The last process in wine making is 
 sulphurization ; its object is to secure the most long 
 continued preservation of all wines, even of the very 
 commonest sort. The classifications (spoken of in a 
 former section ) tend to assist this keeping of wines ; 
 but sulphurization, or the application of sulphur 
 (sulphurous acid) to the wine, is that process which 
 more directly attacks that pernicious fermenting 
 principle, in the very bowels of the wine itself (if 
 such an expression maybe allowed), and destroys its 
 power of mischief. The action of this vapor of sul 
 phur not only neutralizes, changes and destroys the 
 fermenting principle existing as yet undeveloped in 
 the must fresh pressed from the grape, leaving un 
 touched the saccharine part, but it operates equally 
 upon the quantity of ferment remaining in the wine 
 which has already undergone fermentation." " This 
 process shows the effect ot sulphurization to annihi 
 late entirely the power of the fermenting principle 
 in the wine, and even in the must, without ever 
 changing the sugary substance in the must, or the 
 alcohol in the wine." By this means, a sound wine, 
 though on the very point of changing, and a wine 
 which could not be carried twenty miles without 
 becoming muddy, or being spoiled, after clarification 
 or sulphurization, is in a state for keeping a hundred 
 years, and will bear the motion of a long journey. 
 
 And not only is it the rich and generous wines, 
 such as the well known ones of Bordeaux, which by 
 
ALCOHOL DISSIPATED BY ANCIENTS. 109 
 
 sulphurization can be rendered capable of long keep 
 ing and bearing a journey, but even the very lightest 
 wines, like those of Burgundy, are equally influenced 
 by it, and become fit for exportation or removal to 
 distant places. 
 
 Sulphurization, then, not only leaves untouched 
 the alcohol which may be already existing, and the 
 aromatic principles of the wine, but when a wine 
 that has been sulphurized contains any sugary matter 
 not decomposed, that sugary matter continues per 
 fectly untouched, in consequence of the ferment 
 (which would have converted it into spirit) being 
 neutralized by the sulphurization. 
 
 The ancients were aware that the process of fer 
 mentation could thus be arrested, and hence both the 
 interior and exterior of the vessels in which the new 
 wine was contained, were said to have been covered 
 with gypsum. 
 
 THE ANCIENTS USED MEANS, AS WELL TO DISSIPATE 
 OR NEUTRALIZE THE ALCOHOL, WHEN GENERATED, 
 IN THEIR WINES, AS TO PREVENT ITS GENERATION. 
 
 1st. THE TEAST WAS NOT ONLY SEPARATED FROM 
 THE SACCHARINE MATTER BY SUBSIDENCE, BUT THE 
 WINE ITSELF WAS PASSED THROUGH THE FILTER. 
 
 Says Pliny : " Ut plus capiamus sacco franguntur 
 vires ; et alia irritamenta excogitantur ; ac bibendi causa 
 etiam venena corificiuntur" " That we may be able to 
 drink a greater quantity of wine, we break, or deprive 
 it of its strength, &c., by the filter, and various incen 
 tives to thirst are invented." 
 
 NOTT. 10 
 
110 WATER MIXED WITH WINE. 
 
 Says Horace: " Liques vina" Car. lib. i., Ode 11. 
 On these words the Delphin notes are as follows : 
 " Be careful to prepare for yourself wine percolated, 
 and defoscated by the filter, and thus rendered sweet 
 and more in accordance to nature and a female taste. 
 Certainly the ancients strained and defoecated their 
 must through the filter repeatedly before they could 
 have fermented ; and, by this process, taking away 
 the foeces that nourish and increase the strength of 
 the wine, they rendered them more liquid, weaker, 
 lighter and sweeter, and more pleasant to drink." 
 
 2d. WHERE THE ALCOHOL GENERATED BY FER 
 MENTATION WAS NOT SUFFICIENTLY DISSIPATED BY 
 THE FILTER OR OTHERWISE, ITS INFLUENCE WAS 
 COUNTERACTED BY THE ADDITION OF WATER. 
 
 Hippocrates informs us that the wines of the 
 ancients were divided into oXiyopopoj and iroXutpopoi, such 
 as did and such as did not require dilution by water. 
 
 Plutarch mentions three dilutions. Hesiod pre 
 scribed, during the summer months, three parts of 
 water to one of wine. 
 
 Athenaeus has treated of the manner in which the 
 ancients mingled their wines. He represents Archip- 
 pus as inquiring : " Who of you has mingled an equal 
 quantity of water with wine ? It is far better to use 
 one part of wine and four of water." 
 
 Nichocates considers one part of wine to five of 
 water as the most desirable proportion. 
 
 According to Homer, Pramnian and Maronian wines 
 required twenty parts of water to one of wire : and 
 
ANCIENT GREEKS. Ill 
 
 Hippocrates considered twenty parts of water and 
 one of Thasian wine to be a proper beverage. 
 
 Pliny declares that Maronian wine, celebrated by 
 Homer, had maintained its character ; for during the 
 time of Mutianus, their consul, each pint was min 
 gled with eighty parts of water. 
 
 In the receipt for making Cato s family wine, the 
 vinegar and sea-water greatly exceeded the sapa ; 
 and to the grape juice was to be added five times its 
 quantity of pure water ; and from the whole the air 
 was to be excluded ten days. Thus a celebrated 
 wine was produced, that would keep till the follow 
 ing summer solstice. What the strength of such a 
 wine must have been, and how it would be appre 
 ciated by wine-drinkers of our day, can readily be 
 imagined. 
 
 The ancient Greeks, like the ancient Romans, hea 
 thens though they were, furnished, by their exem 
 plary abstemiousness, a severe rebuke to modern 
 Christians. Their festivals were schools of tempe 
 rance and sobriety. The wines used on these occa 
 sions were invariably mixed with water. None other 
 were allowed. Indeed, in reputable society, the 
 practice of mingling their wine with water was uni 
 versal. 
 
 Those ancient authors, who treat upon domestic 
 manners, abound with allusions to this usage. Hot 
 water, tepid water, or cold water, was used for the 
 dilution of wines, according to the season. 
 
 The process was common, and reduced to system. 
 "Sometimes they were so luxurious as to mix their 
 
112 ANCIENT GREEKS. 
 
 wine with hot water, so as to secure perfect combi 
 nation, and then cool it down with ice or snow. In 
 Italy the habit was so universally diffused, that there 
 was an establishment at Rome for the public sale of 
 water for mixing it with wine. 
 
 It was called Thermopolium, and, from the 
 accounts left of it, was upon a large scale. The 
 remains of several have been discovered among the 
 ruins of Pompeii. Cold, warm and tepid water was 
 procurable at these establishments, as well as wine ; 
 and the inhabitants resorted there for the purpose of 
 drinking, and also sent their servants for the water. 
 The fact of the practice being interwoven with the 
 daily habits of the Greeks, may be judged from the 
 circumstance of the Greek term for bowl or goblet : 
 ^arrjp (quasi xspotT^p) literally implying "a min- 
 gler," being derived from a verb signifying "to 
 mingle." Each nation, as already shown, had its 
 peculiar terms for inspissated wines which required 
 mingling, as sapa, caranum, sirczum, and hepscma ; 
 each, too, had its peculiar term to denote wine not 
 yet mingled, as the Greek axpafov, the Latin mcrum 
 ( tirosh lo yayin.) 
 
 Nor was it peculiar to pagans to mingle water with 
 wine for beverage and at feasts ; nor to profane wri 
 ters to record the fact. It is written of wisdom, not 
 only, that she had killed her fat things, but also that 
 she had mingled her wine ; and so written by an 
 inspired penman. 
 
 But what gives the greater weight to the inference 
 to be drawn from these usages of the ancients is, 
 
WEAKEST WINE CONSIDERED BEST. 113 
 
 that they not only resorted to expedients to prevent 
 the generation of alcohol, and to dissipate it when 
 generated : 
 
 But that THEY ALSO PRONOUNCED THAT THE BET 
 TER WINE IN WHICH THE GENERATION OF ALCOHOL 
 
 HAD BEEN THE MOST EFFECTUALLY PREVENTED OR 
 
 HAVING BEEN GENERATED, WHERE IT HAD BEEN MOST 
 EFFECTUALLY DISSIPATED, OR ITS POTENCY OTHERWISE 
 COUNTERACTED OR DESTROYED. 
 
 Says Pliny : " Utilissimum oinum omnibus sacco viri- 
 bus fractis" The most useful wine is that which has 
 its strength broken or destroyed by the filter, " invc- 
 terari vina saccisque castrari" and again, " Minus 
 tnfestat nervos quod vetustate dulcescit" " Wines which 
 become sweet by age are less injurious to the nerves." 
 " Wines were rendered old, and deprived of their 
 vigor by filtering." lib. xxiii., chap. 1. 
 
 The same author mentions, (lib. xiv., chap. 2) a 
 wine called inerticulam, Justus sobriam, viribus innoziam, 
 siquidem temulcntiam sola nonfacit; a wine which would 
 not intoxicate, iners, without spirit, more properly 
 termed, " sober wine," harmless, " and which alone 
 would not inebriate." 
 
 Columella speaks (lib. iii., chap. 2) of a wine 
 called " Amethyston," unintoxicating. He adds, 
 that it was "a good wine harmless" and called 
 " iners 11 weak and would not affect the nerves. 
 
 * Be careful," says the Delphin Notes on Horace s 
 llth Ode, " to prepare for yourself wine percolated, 
 and defoecated by the filter, and thus rendered sweet, 
 NOTT. *10 
 
114 TESTIMONY. 
 
 and more in accordance to nature- and a female 
 taste." 
 
 Theophrastus called wine that had been " castra- 
 tum" deprived of its strength, " ^jxou," "moral 
 wine." Nor Theophrastus only. The ancients, when 
 speaking of wine deprived of its potency, use the 
 terms, " eunuchum" " effaminatum" " castratum" 
 The corresponding Hebrew word is even used by 
 Isaiah, i., 22, when speaking of wine reduced by 
 water. 
 
 Polybius, in a fragment of his 6th book, states: 
 " Among the Eomans the women were forbidden to 
 drink wine ; they drank a wine which is called pas- 
 sum (Latine, Passum), and this was made from dried 
 grapes or raisins. As a drink, it very much resem 
 bled ^Egosthenian and Cretan (^Xsuxo^), sweet wine, 
 and which is used for the purpose of allaying thirst." 
 
 Both Pliny and Yarro treat of wine which was 
 conceded to Roman ladies, because it did not inebriate. 
 
 Says Plutarch (in his Sympos ) : " Wine is rendered 
 old or feeble in strength when it is frequently fil 
 tered ; this percolation makes it more pleasant to the 
 palate ; the strength of the wine is thus taken away, 
 without any injury to its pleasing flavor. The 
 strength being thus withdrawn or excluded, the wine 
 neither inflames the head nor infests the mind and 
 the passions, but is much more pleasant to drink. 
 Doubtless defoecation takes away the spirit of potency 
 that torments the head of the drinker ; and this being 
 removed, the wine is reduced to a state both mild, 
 salubrious and wholesome." 
 
UNINTOXICATING WINES. 115 
 
 That unintoxicating as well as intoxicating wines 
 existed from remote antiquity, and that the former 
 were held in higher estimation than the latter, by the 
 wise and good, there can, I think, be no reasonable 
 doubt. The evidence is unequivocal and plenary. 
 Not indeed that the wines in use in Syria or the 
 Holy Land were universally or even generally unin 
 toxicating. We have demonstrative evidence that 
 they are not so now, and presumptive evidence that 
 they were not so formerly. We know that then, as 
 now, inebriety existed ; and then, as now, the taste 
 for inebriating wines may have been the prevalent 
 taste ; and intoxicating wines the prevalent wines. 
 Still, unintoxicating wines existed, and there were 
 men who preferred such wines, and who have left 
 on record the avowal of that preference. That these 
 men were comparatively few in number, and that the 
 wines they recommended w^ere not generally in 
 request, does not surely render it the less probable 
 that they were wines deserving commendation. It 
 might then as now, and, in reference to this as well 
 as other questions of right and duty, be said : 
 
 " Broad is the road that leads to death, 
 And thousands walk together there ; 
 While wisdom shows a narrow path, 
 With here and there a traveler." 
 
 From the foregoing examination, it is apparent 
 that the fruit of the vine, in the state it exists in the 
 vat, the vineyard and the cluster, is called in the 
 original by the sacred writers of the Old Testament, 
 tirosk, yayin, aitsis, hhemer, &c., that in the Greek 
 
116 TERMS USED IN OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 translation of these terms by the Seventy, it is called 
 oinon, in the Latin translation, vinum, and in the Eng 
 lish, wine. And it is further apparent that the fruit 
 of the vine, in the same state, is called by the same 
 name by profane writers ; hence we meet in Aristotle 
 with (oinon), wine of the vat ; in Livy, with (vinum), 
 wine of the field ; and in Cato as well as Isaiah, with 
 (vinum pendens), wine of the cluster; and hence, also, 
 when we do so meet with these terms, though the 
 presumption will be that they refer to the fruit of 
 the vine in some state, it can only be determined in 
 which by considering the attendant circumstances; 
 and for the obvious reason, that the terms yayin, oinos, 
 and vinum, are generic terms, and embrace in their 
 comprehensive meaning the fruit of the vine or pure 
 blood of the grape, in all of the states in which it 
 exists. 
 
 But whatever question may be raised about the 
 quality of other kinds of wine, there can be no ques 
 tion about this pendent wine of Cato ; for it is the 
 wine of the cluster of Isaiah. This wine must be 
 good wine, for it is wine approved of God ; and there 
 was, as we have seen, a time when it was approved 
 of man also ; and however it may now be spoken 
 against, we believe it still to be not the less worthy 
 of commendation on that account, because we believe 
 it still to be what it then was (in the sense in which 
 we use the terms), unintoxicating wine. Not that we 
 affirm the pure blood of the grape, as expressed from 
 the ripened cluster, to have been always absolutely 
 unaffected by fermentation, but only slightly and 
 
QUESTION NOT OF DEGREE BUT OF TOTALITY. 117 
 
 insensibly affected by it.* In olden time, wine, as we 
 believe, was appreciated not as now, according to its 
 strength, but according to its weakness. 
 
 * The admission in Dr. Nott s Lectures, that there may perhaps be 
 a very slight degree of alcohol, even in the wine allowed and pro 
 nounced good by the Bible, gave offence to many sincere friends of 
 temperance, when they were first published; and several able and 
 esteemed advocates of the cause felt it their duty to repudiate and 
 condemn it as a needless and injurious concession. This matter has 
 been referred to the author, with reference to the publication of this 
 new edition of his Lectures, and we learn that after carefully and 
 candidly examining the whole of this criticism, he still does not feel 
 it to be his duty to suppress or alter the text. And certainly no 
 such liberties would be warrantable in the Editor. He will have dis 
 charged his duty, after advertising the reader that this is debatable 
 ground, on which equally honest- advocates of temperance truth 
 maintain conflicting opinions. 
 
 There is a question of science, involved in this discussion, which is 
 still an unsettled one. It is well settled, indeed, that of the three 
 stages of fermentation (vinous, acetous and putrefactive ), alcohol is 
 the product of the first. But when it has reached that stage, and 
 therefore when alcohol enters into the expressed juice of the grape, 
 is still undecided. One chemist has said that if the must is exposed 
 to the air. for a few seconds only, it absorbs oxygen, and fermenta 
 tion takes place. Others have given the opinion that a much longer 
 time must elapse before the composition and quality of the liquid 
 can be said to be tinged by the admission of alcohol. One of the 
 latest writers, the author of the " Chemistry of Common Life" (see 
 Vol. I., p. 262), would seem to hold that no " sensible quantity of 
 alcohol" had been found in the body of the liquid until the lapse 
 of " three hours" of ordinary summer weather. But we do not 
 understand that either of these views are advanced as matured scien 
 tific opinions, and the result of actual experiments. We regard 
 the point in hand, therefore, to be still an open question of science. 
 to be hereafter determined by scientific men. 
 
 The most accurate writers and speakers on Temperance, when they 
 reason from the Bible, in connection with wines ( the products of 
 
118 QUESTION NOT OF DEGREE BUT OF TOTALITY. 
 
 I am aware that there are those who consider the 
 question of fermentation in wine A QUESTION NOT OF 
 
 DEGREE BUT OF TOTALITY. 
 
 the brew-house and distillery are inventions sought out by man 
 since the canon of Scripture closed), recognize this as a question 
 still in dispute. They do not speak of the good and bad wine of the 
 Bible, as alcoholic and non-alcoholic, nor as fermented and unfer- 
 mented, but as intoxicating and unintoxicating ; the unintoxicating 
 being clearly the good wine of the Bibte, and the intoxicating being 
 clearly the bad. 
 
 As this point is an unsettled question in the science of temperance, 
 so we regard these views in Dr. Nott s Lectures as among the disputed 
 questions in its ethics and philosophy, which are to be cleared up by 
 future inquiry and discussion. 
 
 But let it be observed, even by those who regard this admission by 
 the author as gratuitous, and unfortunate, that his Lectures else 
 where contend for abstinence, not only from intoxicating, alcoholic 
 and fermented wine, but also from the freshly expressed juice of the 
 grape. So that, if the author here is in error, he has not left the 
 reader entirely without an antidote. In the closing paragraph of the 
 fourth lecture, he says : 
 
 " Still it does not follow that even the pure blood of the grape should now be 
 used by us as a beverage The circumstances of society (since the grant to Jacob) 
 have changed ; distillation has been discovered; chemistry has mixed new poisons 
 with the wine cup ; and, to save the church and the world from ruin, it has become 
 necessary, and it is, therefore, as we have already said, incumbent on us, in the 
 spirit of the first law of Christian love, wholly to abstain from the use of vinou* 
 beverage of every sort," 
 
 Whatever fault may be found, therefore, with these particular pas 
 sages in Dr. Nott s Lectures, their general tenor, it will be seen, 
 teaches temperance doctrine which is sufficiently comprehensive and 
 severe. And it is supported by an argument so authoritative and 
 conclusive, that it must ever silence all cavillers at Abstinence, who 
 are not bold enough also to question the inspiration of Scripture : 
 " It is good neither to eat flesh, NOR TO DRINK WINK, nor anything 
 whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak." 
 Romans, xiv., 21 
 
QUESTION NOT OF DEGREE BUT OF TOTALITY. 119 
 
 Pure alcohol, say they, is poison ; and because it 
 is so, every beverage in which alcohol is contained, 
 how minute soever the quantity, must be poison 
 also. This, though plausable, is not conclusive ; and 
 were it so, the water we drink, nay, the very air we 
 breathe, would be poison ; for oxygen and nitrogen, 
 of which it is composed, are so ; and so is every mix 
 ture of the two in any other proportions than the 
 proportion in w T hich the God of nature has united 
 them in the vital air ; and yet, when so united, they 
 are breathed not only with impunity, but of necessity, 
 as an essential element of life. In like manner, 
 though alcohol be poison, and though every mixture 
 of it in any greater proportion than that in which 
 God has united it with those other elements in the 
 " pure blood of the grape," may also be poison, it does 
 not follow, if so united, it must be so. 
 
 On the contrary, the beverage thus formed may be 
 not only innocuous, but nutritious and renovating, as 
 the noble Canaro found it when he drank the fresh 
 new wine of the recent vintage ; and yet this same 
 beverage, so bland and healthful, while its original 
 
 Nature and Science unite, with a thousand tongues, to plead for 
 and enforce the doctrines of Total Abstinence. But if, through lack 
 of sufficient knowledge or the imperfections of human reason, the 
 principle is ever for a moment involved in doubt, we have only to 
 fall back upon this sublime saying of the Apostle Paul, and which is 
 accepted by the whole Christian world. Here, at least, our author 
 plants his feet on ground which is incontestable, and as firm as the 
 everlasting hills. Nay, it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away 
 than one tittle of the law to fail. [ EDITOR. ] 
 
120 ALCOHOL IN NEW WINE INNOCCUOUS. 
 
 elemental proportions are maintained, may increase 
 in potency, as its contained alcohol is increased by 
 progressive fermentation, till, changed in its nature, 
 it becomes what the Bible significantly calls it, a 
 11 mocker ;" executing on those who drink it a ven 
 geance which the Bible no less significantly describes, 
 by comparing it to the bite of the serpent and the 
 sting of the adder. 
 
 It is urged, I am aware, that these terms, and terms 
 like these, when applied to wine of some sort, are to 
 be understood not as conveying counsel to refrain 
 from the use of bad wine, but merely to avoid excess 
 in the use of good. But according to what principle 
 of interpretation is this urged ? Is wine, in distinc 
 tion from all the other bounties of Providence, always 
 of good quality, that wine of bad quality should 
 never have been spoken against by any writer, either 
 sacred or profane ? And, as if this were proven to 
 be the case, are we bound, contrary to experience, 
 contrary to reason, contrary to express declarations 
 of Scripture, when we meet with passages in which 
 wine is spoken of in terms of reprobation, and as a 
 base article and an article to be avoided; are we 
 bound in such cases, in disregard both of the spirit 
 and the letter of the text, to understand the terms 
 employed, not as implying the avoidance of a bad 
 article, but merely as a caution against the abuse of 
 a good one ? 
 
 Or, if bad wine as well as good wine exists, then 
 it may be asked whether good wine, among all the 
 good creatures of God, is alone liable to abuse, that 
 
GOOD WINE LIABLE TO ABUSE. 121 
 
 it should on that account be singled out and spoken 
 against as a vile thing, and to be avoided ? Are not 
 corn, and oil, and milk, and honey, as well as wine, 
 abused? Or, is the abuse of these not sinful, that 
 neither of them on that account is ever styled the 
 " mocker?" employed as a symbol of wrath, said to 
 occasion woe and sorrow, that neither of these is 
 forbidden to kings, forbidden to be brought into the 
 house of the Lord, forbidden to be looked upon, or 
 said to bite like a serpent or sting like an adder ? 
 
 If because good wine can be abused, such wine 
 deserves to be styled a " mocker," and can fitly be 
 employed in the same state, and in allusion to the 
 same attributes as a symbol of wrath, as well as of 
 mercy, why may not sunlight and Sabbaths, and even 
 the visitation of the Holy Spirit, be spoken of in 
 the same manner; for all these (good and glorious 
 in themselves) are, as well as wine, liable to abuse, 
 and the abuse of these, as well as the abuse of wine, 
 is sinful ; and yet no such array of texts against 
 these, or either of these, can be found in either 
 Testament, as meets the eye against wine in both. 
 
 The fact that good wine may be abused, but ill 
 accounts for the application to such wine of those 
 terms of reprobation applied to wine of some sort 
 so often in the Bible. To justify such an application 
 of such terms, in such frequency, it should seem that 
 not only good wine, which in the use might be 
 abused, must have existed, but bad wine, and wine 
 therefore unfit for use, must also have existed. 
 
 NOTT 11 
 
122 WIXE COMMENDED GOOD. 
 
 Since good and bad wine both exist now, why 
 should they not have existed then? And if both 
 existed then (as the Bible assures us they did), why 
 should it be doubted when wine is commended, that 
 the commendation respects the former kind of wine ; 
 and when wine is condemned, that the condemnation 
 respects the latter kind ? Does either the honor of 
 religion or the analogy of faith require that it should 
 be otherwise ? 
 
 When commending wine, if, in place of commend 
 ing the weak, nutritious, unintoxicating wines of 
 nature, the Bible commends the strong, innutiitious, 
 intoxicating wines of art, it does so in contravention 
 of the will of God, as everywhere else expressed ; 
 and the doing of this, here stands forth an isolated 
 fact, at variance with all the other facts recorded in 
 the Scriptures, a fact unexplained and unexplainable. 
 
 All the other articles recommended as food or 
 beverage, are not only pronounced good, but are 
 practically found to be so. Elsewhere, in reference 
 to articles of diet, the word and providence of God 
 are in harmony ; here only at variance ; for, however 
 bland, refreshing and life-sustaining the nutritious, 
 unintoxicating wines of nature may be, the strong, 
 exciting, intoxicating wines of art are, and have ever 
 proved themselves to be, both life and soul-destroying. 
 
 Against the use of such wines, God hath not left 
 himself without a witness in his Providence. From 
 the chalice that contains it, is audibly breathed 
 out the serpent s hiss, and visibly darted forth the 
 adder s sting. Around this chalice ruins are strewed 
 
BAD WINE CONDEMNED BY NATURE. 123 
 
 strewed by the mocker in which ruins there is 
 a voice that speaks, and it speaks for God, and its 
 language is, Touch not, taste not, handle not. Here 
 there can be no mistake. That woe, and sorrow, 
 and ciime, and disease, flow from this inebriating 
 chalice, none can deny ; nor can any sophistry shel 
 ter its bewildering, crime-producing contents from 
 deserved reprobation, or bring its use as a beverage, 
 within the sanction of the sanctuary. 
 
 The books of nature and revelation were written 
 by the same unerring hand. The former is more full 
 and explicit in relation to the physical, the latter in 
 relation to the moral laws of our nature ; still, how 
 ever, where both touch on the same subject, they 
 will ever be found, when rightly intei-preted, to be 
 iii harmony. 
 
 There was a time when the Copernican system, the 
 truth of which was stamped on the phases of the 
 planets, and proclaimed in the revolution of the 
 stars, was pronounced a heresy, because it was 
 believed to be irreconcilable with the language of the 
 Bible. Councils decreed that the earth stood still, 
 and that the sun and stars revolved around it. Regard 
 less of that decree, the sun and stars maintained 
 their unalterable position, and the earth, unawed, 
 moved onward in its orbit, and revolved on its axis ; 
 and it has continued to do so, till mankind, familia 
 rized to its movements, see no longer any contradic 
 tion between those movements and the language in 
 which they were formerly spoken of by patriarchs 
 and prophets. 
 
124 NATURE AND REVELATION NOT AT VARIANCE. 
 
 Nature and revelation are as little at variance on 
 the wine question as on other questions, and when 
 rightly consulted, they will be found to be so. It is 
 not in the text, but in the interpretation, that men 
 have felt straitened in their consciences ; and though 
 this feeling should continue, unless the providence 
 of God changes, it will not alter the facts of the case. 
 
 In vain will sophists teach, or councils decree, 
 that intoxicating wine, wine the mocker, is good 
 wine, and fit for beverage, so long as God in his 
 providence proclaims that it is not. In despite of the 
 teachings of sophists and the decrees of councils, the 
 purpose of God will stand, and human arrogance con 
 tinue to be rebuked, till it shall be felt that the laws 
 of nature are sacred, and that it is as fatal to resist, 
 as idle to reason, against the will of Him who 
 ordained them. 
 
 To condemn as sin, per se, all use of intoxicating 
 wine on the one hand, and to vindicate its use as a 
 common beverage on the other, appears equally 
 erroneous. 
 
 The wine of the condemned was doubtless an 
 intoxicating wine, disallowed to worshippers in the 
 house of the Lord, disallowed to kings, rejected by 
 the Savior, and yet it might be given to the sad 
 of heart, as strong drink might to those ready to 
 perish. 
 
 Doubtless other intoxicating wines follow the same 
 rule. None of them were made in vain ; each has 
 its appropriate use, and may be used whenever the 
 use is beneficial, and to the extent it is beneficial ; 
 
MEATS AND HERBS, GOOD AND BAD. 125 
 
 and each is to be avoided when its use would be 
 injurious, as experience shows it to be, when used as 
 custom sanctions its use as a beverage. 
 
 It is true that wine, as well as flesh and herbs, and 
 bread and milk and honey, is contained in the original 
 grant of good things to man, but this implies no 
 sanction of bad wine, any more than of any other 
 bad article. 
 
 Because flesh is contained in the same grant, no 
 one feels called upon to defend the use of the flesh 
 of horses, or of dogs, or of reptiles ; nay, not even 
 the flesh of kine, when diseased or rendered noxious 
 by putrescence or otherwise. Neither does any one, 
 because herbs are contained in that grant, feel called 
 upon to defend the use of henbane or deadly night 
 shade, or even of garden herbs, after having become 
 wilted, and especially after having become delete 
 rious by decay. 
 
 As little, because wine is contained in that grant, 
 can the wines of Sodom be defended ; nay, nor even 
 wine from the vines of Eschol, or of Lebanon, after 
 they shall have been rendered deleterious by the pro 
 cess of fermentation, or any other process through 
 which it may have passed, before reaching ultimate, 
 utter putrefaction. 
 
 Who ever thought, because bread and milk are 
 sanctioned in the Bible, that therefore bread must be 
 eaten after it had become mouldy by age, or milk, 
 after it had become sour by fermentation ? 
 
 From the moment the animal is slain, the herb 
 gathered, or the cluster of the vine plucked, the pro- 
 
 NOTT. *11 
 
126 MAN TREATED AS A RATIONAL CREATURE. 
 
 cess of decay commences, which, unless arrested, will 
 continue in each, till all alike are rendered unfit for 
 use, by progressive fermentation. 
 
 With wines, as with herbs and meats, some were 
 originally comparatively good, and some compara 
 tively bad ; and some which were originally good 
 became bad through mistaken treatment, the progres 
 sive process of fermentation, or some other incidental 
 process through which they may have passed. 
 
 Meats recently slaughtered, herbs recently gathered, 
 and wines recently expressed from the cluster, are 
 usually the most healthful, nutritious and refreshing. 
 And though wine perfectly free from alcohol may not 
 be obtainable, and though its most perfect state be 
 the state in which it is expressed from the cluster, 
 still it may be more or less objectionable, as it devi 
 ates more or less from that state till it becomes 
 positively deleterious and intoxicating. 
 
 Though God s grant to man covers wine among 
 other good things, it designates no particular kind, 
 it gives no directions as to the mode of preparation, 
 or the time when it is most fit for use. These and 
 similar instructions are to be looked for, not in the 
 book of revelation, but of nature. 
 
 Man is a rational creature, and God treats him as 
 such. The great store-house of nature is flung open 
 before him, and permission is given him to slay or 
 gather and eat ; not indeed inconsiderately and indis 
 criminately, but of such and only such as are suited 
 to his nature, and as are good for food. 
 
ABSTINENCE FROM BAD WINE A DUTY. 127 
 
 In the selection and preparation of the articles, 
 reason is to be exercised, experience consulted, the 
 good distinguished from the bad, the precious from 
 the vile. 
 
 That Patriarchs and Prophets drank wine, and that 
 the Scriptural right to drink it still remains unim 
 paired, there can be no doubt ; still, in making the 
 selection, other directions than what the Bible con 
 tains must be followed. Here, as we have said, 
 reason must be exercised, and experience consulted. 
 Who, in the selection of herbs, or milk, or meat, 
 would venture to take a contrary course ; or who, 
 having taken it, would not find in the sequel his 
 temerity rebuked? 
 
 How often, in the course of events, have herbs, or 
 meat, or milk, proved poisonous, and produced dis 
 ease or death? In cases of this sort, how unavailing 
 to declare that these articles, because included in the 
 original grant, were not poisonous, when God declared 
 in His providence that they were. Herbs, and meat, 
 and milk, stand on the same footing as wine, and we 
 only insist that the same discrimination should be 
 exercised in relation to the latter that is exercised in 
 relation to the former. The question, so far as good 
 wine is concerned, is a question of expediency, and 
 only of expediency, and abstinence becomes a duty 
 only when indulgence would be injurious. 
 
 But abstinence from bad wine is always a duty ; 
 and whether intoxicating wine, wine that enervates 
 the reason, defiles the conscience, destroys the consti 
 tution, and peoples the prison-house with criminals 
 
128 WINE COMPARED WITH OTHER DIET. 
 
 and the graveyard with victims, be not bad wine, 
 will hardly, where prejudice is not indulged and appe 
 tite consulted, at this late day, be made a question. 
 
 Perfect purity nowhere exists on this crime-curst 
 planet. Earth supplies neither air, or food, or beve 
 rage, suited to immortal natures. Even the well, at 
 the entrance of which Jesus Christ revealed to the 
 woman of Samaria his Messiahship, contained not the 
 water of life. Jacob, who drank at that well, was 
 dead; the Patriarchs who drank at it were dead. 
 Were perfect purity insisted on, man could neither 
 eat, or drink, or breathe. This insisted on, would 
 exclude the mechanic from the workshop, the hus 
 bandman from the harvest field, and the worshipper 
 from the temple of his God. But it is not insisted 
 on at least not elsewhere w r hy then should it be 
 insisted on here ? 
 
 It is enough, if wine be placed on the same footing 
 as other articles of diet, with respect to each of 
 which, the question in relation to deleterious qualities 
 is a question of degree, not of totality. 
 
 If we procure the best articles in our power, it is 
 all that can be required of us ; and it is only those 
 articles which contain deleterious ingredients in such 
 quantity or such proportion as produce disease of 
 body or mind, the use of which is to be avoided. 
 Here, not temperance, but abstinence, is a duty. 
 The evil to be apprehended in the use of deleterious 
 ingredients often depends less on quantity than in 
 tensity. A single drop of pure alcohol may inflame 
 some point in the mucus membrane of the stomach, 
 
BAD WINE ALONE INJURIOUS. 129 
 
 with which it comes in contact, and thus produce 
 the inception of a disease which may afterwards 
 diffuse itself over the entire surface of that vital 
 organ, which drop might have been innocuous, or at 
 least have produced no appreciable injury, had it 
 been diluted to a certain extent by water. 
 
 In estimating the effect of other agencies than 
 poison, intensity as well as quantity must be taken 
 into the account. There is a temperature condu 
 cive to life and health, and there is a temperature 
 above and below which life becomes extinct. The 
 rays of solar light and heat, so grateful to the eye 
 and the body under certain circumstances, become 
 as distressful as destructive when their intensity is 
 increased, as it may be by the intervention of a burn 
 ing glass. 
 
 Although the heat concentrated in a spark of fire 
 or a drop of boiling water might blister some small 
 and delicate portion of the human cuticle with which 
 it might chance to come in contact, still the effect 
 of that same heat, if imparted to a volume of water 
 sufficient for the immersion of the body, if apprecia 
 ble at all, might be only bland and genial. 
 
 In diet as in respiration, the action of one element 
 may neutralize that of another ; or its own action 
 may depend, as in the case of light and heat, less on 
 quantity than concentration. 
 
 Hence, wine in which its (entire] saccharine mat 
 ter has been converted by continuous fermentation 
 into alcohol, may be highly exciting and deleterious ; 
 and, at the same time, wine in which the process of 
 
130 TOTAL ABSTINENCE INCUMBENT. 
 
 fermentation is inceptive merely, and in which but a 
 small portion of its saccharine matter has been so 
 converted, may be both nutritious and healthful ; and 
 the more so, when the proportion in which these 
 elements exist in the cask, is the proportion in which 
 they existed in the cluster or the vat ; as that pro 
 portion may be the proportion best suited to the 
 constitution of man, for whose use, in this state, wine 
 has been from the beginning spontaneously furnished 
 by the Creator himself. 
 
 Still it does not follow that even the pure blood 
 of the grape should now be used by us as a beverage. 
 The circumstances of society (since the grant to 
 Jacob ) have changed ; distillation has been discov 
 ered ; chemistry has mingled new poisons in the wine 
 cup ; and to save the church and the world from ruin, 
 it has become necessary, and it is therefore, as we 
 have already said, incumbent on us, in the spirit of 
 the great law of Christian love, wholly to abstain 
 from the use of vinous beverage of every sort. Even 
 as medicine, intoxicating liquors will seldom be 
 required ; other and safer remedies exist. As an 
 element at the Lord s Supper, the use of wine will 
 indeed be perpetual. This, its sacramental use, will 
 be considered in the next lecture. To the considera 
 tion of which, the distinction in wines and the prin 
 ciple governing the selection hinted at in this, may 
 be considered as preliminary. On all these several 
 questions, research and caution are necessary, for all 
 the circumstances that bear on such must be taken 
 into account if we would arrive at the true result. 
 
LECTUKE No. V. 
 
 WINE ITS SACRAMENTAL USE. 
 
 The wine made use of at the Paschal Supper, at the wedding at 
 Cana of Galilee and the wine recommended to Timothy. 
 
 IN the preceding lecture we have shown that differ 
 ent kinds of wine existed, and were known to exist 
 from remote antiquity, some of which were salu 
 brious, sober wines, and some deleterious and intoxi 
 cating. 
 
 Since these things are so, since different kinds of 
 wine exist, and are known to have existed from remote 
 antiquity to ascertain which of these, whether salu 
 brious and sober, or insalubrious and intoxicating 
 wdne was used by our Lord in the sacramental sup 
 per, it will be of use first to ascertain which of these 
 kinds of wine was used at the paschal supper. 
 
 And here it is obvious to remark that the fruit of 
 the vine in none of its forms constituted any part of 
 the original institution, as will appear from the thir 
 teenth chapter of Exodus. On the contrary, on the 
 fourteenth of Nisan, a lamb without blemish, was by 
 each family to be eaten, with bitter herbs ; eaten 
 standing with their loins girded, their shoes on their 
 feet, their staves in their hands, and eaten in haste. 
 
132 UNINTOXICATTNG WINE USED AT PASSOVEE. 
 
 In whatever form the fruit of the vine was subse 
 quently used, it was probably introduced after the 
 settlement in Canaan when the guests, in place of 
 standing (as appears from John, xii., 23), .reclined on 
 their left arm on couches placed round the table a 
 posture which, according to the writers in the Tal 
 mud, was an emblem of that rest and freedom which 
 God had granted to his people. 
 
 But at whatever time wine was introduced at the 
 paschal supper, it might be presumed, in the absence 
 of evidence to the contrary, that the kind selected 
 would be in keeping with the nature of the ordi 
 nance. And this it should seem could not well be 
 intoxicating wine, since this would but ill accord 
 with a solemnity in which bitter herbs were to be 
 eaten, and from which leaven was to be excluded. 
 " Unleavened bread shall be eaten seven days; and 
 there shall no leavened bread be seen with thee, 
 neither shall there be leaven seen with thee in all thy 
 quarters." 
 
 G-esenius declares that the Hebrew word which 
 the English translators have rendered leaven, applies 
 to wine as well as bread. 
 
 " The word chomets," says Mr. Herschell, a con 
 verted Jew, " has a wider signification than that 
 which is generally attached to leaven, by which it 
 is rendered in the English Bible, and applies to the 
 fermentation of corn in any form, to beer, and to all 
 fermented liquors." 
 
 The Kev. C. F. Frey says, " that during the pass- 
 over Jews dare not drink any liquor made from 
 
TESTIMONY. 133 
 
 grain, nor any that has passed through the process 
 of fermentation." 
 
 The testimony of Mr Frey is corroborated by 
 another Hebrew writer, who declares " that their 
 drink during the time of the feast is either pure 
 water or raisin wine prepared by themselves, but no 
 kind of leaven must be mixed therein." 
 
 And M. M. Noah, Esq., says in a recent publica 
 tion: " unfermented liquor or wine free from alcohol 
 was alone used in those times, as it is used at the 
 present day at the passover." 
 
 But not to insist on this. Whatever the kind of 
 wine made use of at the paschal supper, it was 
 always, if the writers in the Talmud or even the 
 Christian fathers are to be credited, diluted with 
 water.* 
 
 * Dr. Lightfoot (I quote from Home s introduction to the Practical 
 Study of the Scriptures) Dr. Lightfoot has collected from the Talmud 
 a variety of passages relative to the Jewish mode of celebrating the 
 passover; from which we have abridged the following particulars 
 calculated to illustrate the history of our Lord s last passover : 
 
 1. The guests being seated around the table, they mingled a cup 
 of wine with water, over which the master of the family gave thanks 
 and then drank it off. The thanksgiving for the wine was, " Blessed 
 be thou, Lord, who hast created the fruit of the vine. Blessed be 
 thou for this good day and for this convocation which thou hast given 
 us for joy and rejoicing. Blessed be thou, Lord, who hast sancti 
 fied Israel and the times." 
 
 2. After which they washed their hands and the table was furnished 
 with the paschal lamb, bitter herbs and cakes of unleavened bread. 
 
 3. The person presiding took a leaf of salad, and having blessed 
 God for creating the fruit of the ground, he ate it, as did the other 
 guests ; after which, the table being cleared, the children were 
 
 NOTT. 12 
 
134 TESTIMONY. 
 
 But if the wine made use of in the paschal sup 
 per was diluted with water, then probably the 
 wine made use of at the supper of our Lord was also 
 diluted. 
 
 For we are told that, having on the night before 
 his passion retired to an inner chamber at Jerusalem 
 and celebrated for the last time the paschal supper, 
 he took bread and the cup, and having blessed and 
 brake the one, and poured out the other, he gave both 
 to his disciples in token of his love and as memorials 
 
 instructed in the nature of their feast. In like manner the Savior 
 makes use of the Lord s Supper to declare the great mercy of God 
 in our redemption, for it shows forth the Lord s death until he 
 come. 
 
 4. Replacing the supper they explained the import of the bitter 
 herbs and paschal lamb, repeating the 113th and 114th psalms, with 
 an eucharistic prayer. 
 
 5. The hands were again washed, and the master, after an ejacu- 
 latory prayer, proceeded to break and bless a cake of unleavened bread, 
 which he distributed, reserving a portion thereof for the last morsel ; 
 for the rule, after the destruction of the Temple, was to conclude by 
 eating a small piece of unleavened bread. 
 
 In like manner our Lord, upon instituting the sacrament of the 
 eucharist, which was prefigured by the passover. took bread, and 
 having blessed it, brake it and gave it to his disciples, saying, take, 
 eat, this is my body which is broken for you. This do in remem 
 brance of me. 
 
 6. They then ate the remainder of the cake with bitter herbs, dip 
 ping the bread into the charoseth or sauce provided. To which 
 practice the Evangelists Matthew and Mark allude; into which 
 our Savior is supposed to have dipped the sop which he gave to 
 Judas. 
 
 7. Next they ate the flesh of the peace offerings which had been 
 sacrificed, and then the paschal lamb, which was followed by return 
 ing thanks to God. 
 
135 
 
 of his death ; which solemnity was thereafter to be 
 repeated, that by its repetition his death might be 
 showed forth until his second coming. 
 
 As our Lord in this latter ordinance, for aught that 
 appears, made use of the elements previously pre 
 pared for the former ordinance, it may fairly be 
 concluded, that if water was mingled in the wine 
 contained in the cup made use of in the former, it 
 was also mingled in the wine contained in the cup 
 made use of in the latter. 
 
 8. A cup of wine was then filled, over which they blessed God, 
 and hence it was called the cup of blessing. To which circumstance 
 Paul alludes when he says : " The cup of blessing which we bless, is 
 it not the communion of the body of Christ V It was at this part 
 of the paschal supper that the Lord took the cup and said : " This is 
 the new testament in my blood which is shed for you and for many 
 for the remission of sins." 
 
 9. The last cup was called the cup of hallel, over which they sang 
 or recited the Psalms from the 115th to the 118th inclusive, and con 
 cluded. 
 
 In like manner our Lord and his disciples, when they had sung an 
 hymn, departed to the Mount of Olives. 
 
 So much in relation to the wine of the passover. 
 
 Besides the passover, there was a mingling of wine with water at 
 the feast of the tabernacle in the Temple, referred to by our Lord, 
 John, vii., 37 and 38, and fully described by the Talmudists: 
 
 " When the fruits of sacrifice were laid on the altar, one of the 
 priests with a golden tankard went to the fountain Siloion and there 
 filled it with water. He returned back into the court of the Temple 
 through the water gate. The trumpet sounded. On the altar stood 
 two basins, one containing wine, and the other empty, into which 
 the water was poured ; and then they were poured into each other 
 by way of oblation. The ceremony was in honor of God ; and in 
 gratitude for supplying water to the children of Israel in the wilder 
 ness." 
 
136 NECESSITY OF DILUTION. 
 
 And thus the Fathers of the church believed, and 
 the early councils authoritatively ordered.* But if the 
 wine made use of in these offices of religion was not 
 intoxicating j why was it diluted with water? Does not 
 its dilution prove that it was intoxicating wine ? Cer- 
 
 * The Council of Trent decreed ( ch. 7, the mass ) : " Further, the 
 Holy Council reminds all men that the priests are commanded by the 
 church to mix water in the wine in the cup, when they offer the sacri 
 fice ; partly because Christ the Lord is believed to have done the 
 same, and partly because water together with blood flowed from his 
 side, which sacrament is brought to remembrance by this mixture." 
 
 Says Cave, in his Primitive Christianity, speaking of the early 
 Christians : 
 
 " Their sacramental wine was generally diluted and mixed with 
 water, as is evident from Justin Martyr, Treneus, Cyprian and others. 
 Cyprian in a long epistle expressly pleads for it, as the only true and 
 warrantable tradition, derived from Christ and his Apostles, and 
 endeavors to find out many mystical significations intended by it, and 
 seems to intimate as if he had been peculiarly warned of God so to 
 observe it." 
 
 In like manner the sacramental wine was originally diluted in the 
 Episcopal church ; and among the changes made in the Book of 
 Common Prayer, is expressly mentioned, " The omitting the rubric 
 that ordered water to be mixed with the wine" used in the eucharist. 
 Wheatly, in his apology for this omission, says that Dr. Lightfoot 
 observes from the Babylonish Talmud that this (" the fruit of the 
 vine" ) was a term the Jews used in their blessings for wine mixed 
 with water. He admits that before the time of Origen the mixture 
 was the general practice of the church. That F. Cyprian pleads 
 strenuously for the mixture and urges it from the practice and exam 
 ple of our Lord. " And indeed," says he, " it must be confessed 
 that the mixture has in all ages been the general practice, and for 
 that reason was enjoined, as has been noted above, to be continued in 
 our church by the first reformers." 
 
 Says Palmer, in his antiquities of the English ritual : " The custom 
 of mingling water with the wine of the eucharist, is one which prevailed 
 
PROBABILITY INCREASED. 137 
 
 tainly not. Other qualities apart from its contained 
 alcohol may have rendered dilution necessary. The 
 nnintoxicating wines of antiquity were often thick 
 and even ropy, and therefore required to be diluted 
 to fit them for convenient and sometimes for health 
 ful and pleasurable use.* 
 
 universally in the Christian church from the earliest ages. Justin 
 Martyr of Syria, Ireneus of Gaul, Clemens of Alexandria, and Cy 
 prian of Carthage, bear testimony to its prevalence in the second and 
 third centuries. There is in fact no sort of reason to deny that the 
 Apostles themselves had the same custom. It is even probable that 
 the cup which our Savior blessed at the last supper contained water 
 as well as wine, since it appears that it was generally the practice of 
 the Jews to mix the paschal cup, which our Savior used in instituting 
 the sacrament of his blood." 
 
 Bernard, in speaking of persons who thought water essential, adds: 
 " The judgment of theologians is certain, that consecration is valid 
 even if water be omitted, though he who omits it is guilty of a seri 
 ous offence." 
 
 In the Church of England the wine of the eucharist was always no 
 doubt mixed with water. In the canons of the Anglo-Saxon church, 
 published in the time of King Edgar, it is enjoined that no priest 
 shall celebrate the liturgy, unless he have all things that pertain to 
 the holy eucharist, that is, a pure oblation, pure wine and pure 
 water. In after ages we find no canons made to enforce the use of 
 water, for it was an established custom : certainly none can be more 
 canonical or more conformable to the practice of the primitive 
 church. 
 
 * Pliny says it was common in Italy and Greece to boil their wines : 
 thus the must was sometimes boiled down to one-half and sometimes 
 to one-third part of its quantity. The wines of Arcadia, as we have 
 seen, were declared by Aristotle to be so thick that they dried up in 
 the goat skins ; that it was the practice to scrape them off, and dis 
 solve the scrapings in water. Very similar to the wines of Arcadia 
 were the wines of Lebanon and Helbon, spoken of in Scripture. The 
 wines of Syria, among the best of which are those of Lebanon, 
 NOTT. 12 
 
138 PROBABILITY INCREASED. 
 
 Since then the unintoxicating wines of antiquity 
 required dilution, and since the wines made use of in 
 the offices of religion were actually diluted, the fact 
 of their dilution increases rather than diminishes the 
 presumption that the wines so made use of were 
 unintoxicating wines. 
 
 On the whole, since the bread of the passover 
 must be unleavened, that is unfermented; since the 
 use, nay, even the possession of leaven was prohibited 
 during this festival ; since many of the modern Jews, 
 who may be supposed to understand the usages of 
 their fathers better than we do, refuse even now the 
 use of fermented wine in the cup of blessing which 
 they bless to say the least, it is not improbable 
 
 are, says a modem traveler, "prepared by boiling immediately 
 after they are expressed from the grape." There is reason to believe, 
 says W. G. Brown, that this mode of boiling their wines was in gene 
 ral practice among the ancients. It is still retained in some parts of 
 Provence, where it is called cooked wine. " The wines of Syria," 
 says Mons. Volney, " are of three sorts, the red, the white and the 
 yellow. The white, which are the most rare, are so bitter as to be 
 disagreeable; the two others, on the contrary, are too sweet and 
 sugary. This arises from their being boiled, which makes them 
 resemble the baked wines of Provence. The general custom of the 
 country is to reduce the must to two-thirds of its quantity. 
 
 " The yellow wine is much esteemed among our merchants, under 
 the name of Golden Wine ( Vin d or), which has been given to it 
 from its color. The most esteemed is produced from the hill sides of 
 the Zouk, a village of Mazbeh, near Antoura. It is not necessary to 
 heat it, but it is too sugary. Such are the wines of Lebanon, so 
 boasted by the Grecian and Roman epicures. It is probable that the 
 inhabitants of Lebanon have made no change in their ancient method 
 of making wines, nor in the culture of their vines." Volney s 
 Travels in Egypt and Syria, vol. ii. } ch. 29, p. 205, ed. 1788. 
 
ARGUMENT FROM USE INCONCLUSIVE. 139 
 
 that unfermented wine as well as unfermented bread 
 was made use of at the paschal supper, and if at the 
 paschal supper, then probably at the supper of our 
 Lord. 
 
 Nor let it be forgotten, that however much may of 
 late have been said by the disciples about fermented, 
 that is, intoxicating wine, the Master has said nothing 
 of the use of wine of any kind in that solemnity. 
 Nor is the term wine ever once employed by the 
 sacred writers in connection with the sacramental 
 supper. It was the " CUP " that Jesus Christ gave 
 to his disciples ; and neither fermented nor wifermentcd 
 wine, but the "FKUIT OF THE VINE" are the terms 
 by which the contents of that cup are, by him that 
 poured it out, designated. And surely the pure blood 
 of the grape, as it is expressed from the cluster, is 
 quite as intelligible and striking an emblem of the 
 blood of Christ, and quite as truly the fruit of the 
 vine, as that same blood of the grape will be after 
 continued fermentation shall have converted a nutri 
 tive and healthful into an intoxicating and deleterious 
 beverage. And if it be so, then surely it may be 
 used on sacramental occasions without scruple and 
 without offence. 
 
 As to the dilution of the paschal and sacramental 
 wine with water, the usage may be said to have been 
 peculiarly pertinent and proper, if the wine itself 
 was unfermented wine, because such wine often, if 
 not usually, required dilution. 
 
 If these things are so if the wine used in primi 
 tive times and on sacred occasions, and whether fer- 
 
140 MARRIAGE AT CANA AT GALILEE. 
 
 mented or unfermented, was diluted with water 
 then how inconclusive the argument drawn from such 
 usage, in favor of the use, as a common beverage, of 
 fermented wine without dilution ! 
 
 As to the wine at Cana of Galilee, if it be arrogant 
 to assume that it was certainly not intoxicating, it is 
 no less arrogant to assume that it certainly was intoxi 
 cating. All that the sacred text communicates is, 
 that water was converted into wine ; but the question 
 as to the kind of wine, is left an open question ; and 
 the same, for aught asserted to the contrary, may 
 have been the wine of Helbon or of Lebanon, or of 
 any of those numerous kinds of wine alluded to by 
 Pliny. Some of which wines were bitter, poisonous 
 and stupefactive ; some sweet, healthful and invigo 
 rating ; and some acid, fragrant and refreshing. Amid 
 this variety, which was selected as the most appro 
 priate for manifesting the Savior s power and goodness 
 in his first miracle, has not been told us, and can, 
 therefore, only be inferred from the occasion, the per 
 son performing the miracle, and the circumstances 
 under which it was performed. 
 
 What, then, was the occasion, who were the guests, 
 who the person performing the miracle, and at what 
 stage of the entertainment was it performed ? 
 
 The occasion was the solemnization of an ordinance 
 of God ; the guests were grave, devout persons ; Jesus, 
 the mother and disciples of Jesus, were there ; the 
 person performing the miracle was Jesus himself; 
 the time was near the close of the entertainment, 
 when the guests, it would seem, had already well 
 
WINE. 141 
 
 drank, and the original supply of wine provided was 
 exhausted, and the additional supply furnished at this 
 late hour was, in the j udgment of the master of the 
 festival, of the BEST QUALITY. 
 
 Had Pliny, Columella, Theophrastus, Plutarch, 
 and other ancient sages, some of whom were cotem 
 porary with the Apostles, presided at this festival, 
 the question at issue as to the kind of wine miracu 
 lously supplied, would have been decided ; for these 
 men have sat in judgment on the quality of wines, 
 and pronounced the weaker, unintoxicating winess 
 the better wines. 
 
 But these men did not preside at this festival, and 
 whether the master of the feast, who did, agreed 
 with them in their opinion concerning the relative 
 goodness of wines, we are not informed, and will 
 not, therefore, presume authoritatively to decide ; 
 but, on the contrary, leave the question whether the 
 Savior of the world miraculously supplied on this 
 occasion deleterious, exciting, intoxicating wine, or 
 sober, moral, unintoxicating wine, to be passed on by 
 the enlightened reason and conscience of others. 
 
 For ourselves, however, we may be permittted to 
 say, in view of all the circumstances of the case, we 
 incline to the opinion that the wine declared by the 
 master of the feast to be " good wine" w r as good wins 
 good in the sense that Pliny, Columella or Theo 
 phrastus would have used the term " good" when 
 applied to wine ; that is, good because nutritious and 
 unintoxicating ; and of which the guests, even at such 
 an hour, might drink freely and without apprehension, 
 
142 PAUL S DIRECTION TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 because it was wine which, though it would refresh 
 and cheer, would not derange, demoralize or intoxi 
 cate. 
 
 But be this as it may, did not Paul expressly 
 recommend the use of wine to Timothy ? He did so. 
 But it was but little, and that medicinally. His 
 words are, " Drink no longer water, but use a little 
 wine for thy stomach s sake, and thine often infirmi 
 ties." Both the quantity and the quality of the wine 
 recommended here are indicated. 
 
 Timothy at the time was an invalid, and Paul was 
 prescribing for him as such. The quantity of wine 
 prescribed was small, the kind medicinal, for it was 
 prescribed for his stomach s sake and his many infir 
 mities. 
 
 Though we do not know what all the infirmities 
 of Timothy were, we do know that among them was 
 a diseased or disordered stomach ; and the wine pre 
 scribed, be the kind what it may, must by the 
 apostle have been deemed good for such a stomach. 
 
 Now at the time this prescription was given, 
 there was in use, as we have seen, wines, the pure 
 juice or blood of the grape, in the state in which it 
 was expressed also wines containing a diminished 
 quantity of saccharine matter and an increased quan 
 tity of alcohol, produced by converting the former 
 into the latter by continued fermentation as well 
 as wines to which drugs had been added, most of 
 which were intoxicating, and some of which, as Aris 
 totle and Pliny both affirm, were deleterious, and 
 " produced headaches, dropsy, madness, dysentery 
 
EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL ON THE STOMACH. 143 
 
 and stomach complaints ;" and some of which, on 
 the contrary, as the same authors affirm, were salu 
 brious and medicinal, and particularly commended 
 for enfeebled or " diseased stomachs." 
 
 Although we do not know the effect produced 
 upon the human stomach, by all the poisons con 
 tained in ancient drugged wines, we do know the 
 effect produced upon that delicate organ by Alcohol, 
 the poison contained in fermented wine ; for it has 
 been made apparent from post mortem examinations. 
 " Alcohol used frequently and in considerable quan 
 tities, causes inflammation of this delicate organ, 
 which is generally of the chronic kind." This disease 
 is insidious in its character and slow in its effects, 
 but it invariably advances while the noxious cause is 
 continually applied, until great induration, schirrous, 
 and sometimes cancers and ulcers, are the deplorable 
 consequences. 
 
 The pyloric and cardiac orifices become occasionally 
 indurated and contracted, and when this is the case, 
 death soon puts an end to the tantalizing suffering 
 of the wretched victim. 
 
 But not from post mortem examinations alone are 
 the effects of alcohol upon the human stomach made 
 apparent. 
 
 By a singular providence, ocular demonstration 
 of these effects, while in progress, has been furnished. 
 
 A young Canadian, St. Martin by name, was 
 wounded by a cannon ball, which in its passage 
 opened an orifice in his stomach, which, though the 
 wound was healed, was never closed. 
 
144 EXPERIMENTS UPON ST. MARTIN. 
 
 Hence it became necessary, in order to prevent the 
 escape of food, to cover that orifice by a pad. 
 
 Dr. Beaumont, the army surgeon, who effected 
 the cure, being impressed with a sense of the impor 
 tance of the opportunity thus furnished for investi 
 gating the process of digestion, received the young 
 man into his family, and instituted a series of experi 
 ments, which were continued two or three years. 
 
 During these experiments he found, that whenever 
 St. Martin drank fermented liquor, " the mucus 
 membrane of the stomach was covered with inflam 
 matory and ulcerous patches, the secretions were 
 vitiated, and the gastric juice diminished in quantity, 
 and of an unnatural viscidity, and yet he described 
 himself as perfectly well, and complained of nothing. 
 
 " Two days subsequent to this, the inner membrane 
 of the stomach was unusually morbid, the inflam 
 matory appearance more extensive, the spots more 
 livid than usual ; from the surface of some of them 
 exuded small drops of grumous blood : the ulcerous 
 patches were larger and more numerous ; the mucus 
 covering thicker than usual, and the gastric secretions 
 much more vitiated. The gastric fluids extracted 
 were mixed with a large proportion of thick ropy 
 mucus, and a considerable mucopumlent discharge, 
 slightly tinged with blood, resembling discharges 
 from the bowels in some cases of dysenteiy. Not 
 withstanding this diseased appearace of the stomach, 
 no very essential aberration of its functions was 
 manifested. St. Martin complained of no symptoms 
 indicating any general derangement of the system, 
 
PAUL RECOMMENDED WINE MEDICINALLY. 145 
 
 except an uneasy sensation and tenderness at the pit 
 of the stomach, and some vertigo with dimness and 
 yellowness of vision on stooping down and raising 
 up again." Dr. Beaumont further observed, that 
 "the free use of ardent spirits, wine, beer, or any 
 other intoxicating liquor, when continued for some 
 days, has invariably produced these changes/ 
 
 Now whatever may have been the other infirmities 
 in question, is it probable that Paul recommended 
 even a little of that kind of wine which produced 
 such effects on the stomach, to be druuk by his 
 young friend Timothy for his " stomach s sake ?" 
 Especially, is this probable, when there existed at the 
 time other kinds of wine known to be harmless not 
 only, but medicinal also ; nay, even adapted especially 
 to disordered or diseased stomachs ? 
 
 If any, in view of so many probabilities to the 
 contrary, shall, notwithstanding, be of this opinion, 
 they will, it is to be hoped, since the question cannot 
 be authoritatively and infallibly settled, admit that it 
 is not altogether without color of reason, that the 
 advocates of total abstinence from all that can intoxi 
 cate differ from them in opinion. But though the 
 probability were much greater than it is believed to 
 be, that the wine recommended by Paul to Timothy 
 was intoxicating wine, still it would be obvious to 
 remark, that it was recommended medicinally, and 
 has therefore no bearing on the use of wine in health 
 and as a common beverage. And it is also obvious 
 to remark, that be the kind of wine in question what 
 it may, up to the time this recommendation was 
 
 NOTT. 13 
 
146 HABITS OF PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANS. 
 
 given, Timothy was, in the fullest sense, a cold water 
 drinker ; and that an apostolic recommendation was 
 necessary to induce him to take even a little wine, 
 and that medicinally ; and judge ye, what must have 
 been the state of society, and the conviction of duty 
 among Christians, at a time when such a license was 
 requisite for such a purpose. 
 
 With all that tendency to ultraism said to prevail 
 at present, it may be doubted whether evangelists 
 might not even now be found who, though in health, 
 would require no such license for such a liberty ; and 
 it may also be doubted, whether a mighty change 
 does not yet remain to be effected in our manners, 
 before our abstinence will equal the abstinence of 
 primitive Christians, or come within those limits 
 which the Bible prescribes. 
 
 Speaking of the exemplary and self-denying habits 
 of those Christians, says Minutius Felix : " Our feasts 
 are not only chaste but sober ; we indulge not our 
 selves in banquets, nor make our feasts with wine, 
 but temper our cheerfulness with gravity and serious 
 ness." With these primitive habits, how will the 
 habits of modern Christians compare ? To say nothing 
 of public festivals, how is it at ordinary meals and 
 among those select and exemplary persons called, by 
 way of eminence, temperate drinkers ? Alas ! that it 
 should be so, but so it is, among such temperate 
 drinkers, wines, even intoxicating wines, are drank 
 habitually and freely and without dilution ; a license 
 this, which, among the more moral Pagans, was 
 formerly deemed disreputable. The Greeks regard 
 
CUSTOMS AMONG THE GREEKS. 147 
 
 undiluted wine as the symbol of drunkenness, and as 
 constituting the boundary between the sober and 
 moral and the dissolute and drunken. 
 
 Laws were enacted, as we have shown, disallow 
 ing wine not mixed with water to be drank even at 
 festivals. 
 
 Young men below thirty, and women all their 
 lives, were forbidden to drink intoxicating wine at all 
 as a common beverage. 
 
 And wine among the Romans, when drank on ordi 
 nary occasions, and by men of character, was always 
 diluted with water.* 
 
 Whereas among us, wine, intoxicating wine, even 
 brandied wine, is drank, and drank unmixed, as a 
 common beverage, by men, women and children ; and 
 drank, too, without reproach, without scruple, and 
 perhaps even occasionally on principle and for con 
 science sake. 
 
 It is impossible to have glanced, even as we have 
 done in passing, at the opinions and practices of 
 primitive times, without being struck with our mani 
 fest departure from that reserve and caution once 
 observed in the use of liquors, the product even of 
 the vineyard and the wine press. 
 
 * Potter s Antiquities. 
 
LECTURE No. VI. 
 
 THINGS, NOT NAMES. 
 
 How wines called by the same name can be distinguished Absti 
 nence from wine urged on the ground of expediency. 
 
 IF in primitive times, as has been attempted to be 
 shown, distinct kinds of wine actually existed, some 
 of which were pure, healthful, and a fit emblem of 
 mercy ; and some of which were impure, deleterious, 
 and a fit emblem of wrath, it might naturally be 
 expected, it is said, that products and preparations 
 so distinct in their nature and opposite in their 
 effects, would invariably have been designated by 
 terms equally distinct ; and some of the advocates of 
 total abstinence may have unadvisedly assumed that 
 such was actually the case. 
 
 I say unadvisedly, for though such an assumption 
 would be verified by an appeal to the sacred text, in 
 many cases, as we have shown, still it would not be 
 uniformly and universally so verified, and the dis 
 covery that it would not, has by the opponents of 
 total abstinence been hailed as a signal and decisive 
 triumph. 
 
NO CONFUSION OF THINGS. 149 
 
 With how much reason it has been so hailed, will, 
 by an attention to THINGS, in place of NAMES, ulti 
 mately become apparent. 
 
 For however numerous and various and inter 
 changeable the terms may be, which are used to 
 denote those different kinds of vinous preparations of 
 which the Bible speaks, all of which terms in our 
 translation are rendered wine, the broad and notorious 
 fact, that a marked and mighty difference existed 
 between the different kinds of such preparations, is 
 not a whit the less undeniable on that account. 
 
 Be the confusion of terms then what it may, there 
 is no confusion of things ; different kinds of wine 
 actually existed, and are known to have existed, some 
 of which were intoxicating, and some of which were 
 not intoxicating. 
 
 The one kind usually safe and salutary, the other 
 always dangerous, often hurtful, and sometimes even 
 deadly. 
 
 By calling both by the same name, though they 
 were uniformly so called, which they are not, would 
 not alter the nature of either.* 
 
 * See the analysis of Scripture texts in Lecture Third, from which 
 it will appear, that though yayin in Hebrew, like wine in English, is 
 used for vinous beverage of every kind, tirosh is uniformly used for 
 the unfermented fruit of the vine, as it exists in the cluster on the 
 vine or in the vat, and never for the fermented fruit of the vine as it 
 exists in the cask ; and that ausis is used for the droppings of the 
 juice from the cluster, or newly expressed in the vat, as sobhe seems 
 to be for the same when inspissated, so that it is not the fact that in 
 Hebrew no distinction is made between the different kinds of vinous 
 beverage, called wine in English. ( See Appendix, A.) 
 
 NOTT. *13 
 

 150 NOT DIFFICULT TO DISTINGUISH. 
 
 But if both kinds of wine are called by the same 
 name, how can the two be distinguished? How? 
 As other dissimilar things are distinguished by their 
 distinctive attributes and effects. 
 
 When the fruit of the vine is spoken of at one 
 time as the symbol of mercy, and at another time as 
 the symbol of wrath, even though the same terms 
 were used in both cases, would it follow that they 
 were used in both in the same sense, and that in both 
 the same kind of wine was in the contemplation of 
 the prophet ? 
 
 There is a kind of vinous preparation, pure, bland, 
 cheering, a fit emblem of mercy ; and there is also 
 another kind of vinous preparation, impure, deleteri 
 ous, demoralizing, maddening, a fit emblem of wrath. 
 
 And whatever may be the similarity, or even iden 
 tity of terms employed in referring to these distinct 
 kinds of preparation as emblems, who would be at a 
 loss to divine which of these two kinds of prepara 
 tion was referred to as an emblem of mercy, and 
 which as an emblem of wrath ? 
 
 If " teetotalers" cannot in all cases prove by ver 
 bal criticism, when wine is spoken of in terms of 
 commendation, that unintoxicating wine is meant, 
 because the terms employed are common to both 
 intoxicating and unintoxicating wines, their oppo 
 nents, be it remembered, cannot, for the same reason, 
 prove the contrary. 
 
 What the truth is, however, is not the less disco 
 verable on that account. For the real question at 
 issue is not a question of words, but of facts. 
 
ILLUSTRATION BY ANALOGY. 151 
 
 Whether distinct kinds of vinous preparations, the 
 one intoxicating and the other not, actually existed 
 in the Holy Land, and whether the Bible recognizes 
 their existence, and not whether they are always 
 designated by different names, is what concerns us to 
 know. 
 
 And the fact that such distinct kinds of wine did 
 exist, the one intoxicating and the other not, and that 
 the Bible does recognize their existence, are facts, and 
 facts which denial cannot alter. 
 
 More than this the friends of total abstinence from 
 all that intoxicates may not claim, and more than this 
 the cause of total abstinence does not require. 
 
 Let us attempt an illustration by analogy. 
 
 What we call bread may either be made of the 
 flour of wheat, of rye, of corn, of barley, of oats 
 or it may be made of the starch of the potato, or of 
 various other farinaceous vegetables ; it may be made 
 even of bran, even of spurred rye, than which few 
 poisons are more destructive to the health or fatal to 
 the life of man. Moreover, the same may be fer 
 mented or unfermented debased by the mixture of 
 innutritions ingredients, and even of the most deadly 
 poisons; but however made, or of whatever made, 
 it is still called bread. 
 
 But because it is so called, are we to believe when 
 bread is spoken of in terms of commendation, that 
 that among all the kinds of bread which exist, the 
 very vilest of them all is had in contemplation ; or 
 because the use of bread is sanctioned in the Bible, 
 sanctioned habitually, sanctioned even at the com- 
 
152 MIXED WINES. 
 
 munion table, are we to believe that the use of that 
 sort of bread which is known to be destructive of 
 health, and even of life, is therefore sanctioned? 
 
 And that although it might be well to partake 
 sparingly of this bread of disease and death, still to 
 abstain from its use altogether, since the use of bread 
 is authorized by the Bible, would be both ultra and 
 fanatical ? 
 
 Who does not know that MIXED vinous beverages 
 are sometimes spoken of in the Bible, in terms of 
 commendation, and at other times in terms of con 
 demnation? And who does not also know that a 
 corresponding difference existed in the mixtures them 
 selves ? 
 
 Some being mixed with pure water or healthful 
 medicaments, and some with deleterious drugs the 
 former by wisdom for her abstemious votaries, the 
 latter by folly for her licentious guests. 
 
 And who, knowing this, will believe that because 
 both preparations are called MIXED WINES, it cannot, 
 therefore, be known, when these terms occur, which 
 mixture is meant ? And because it cannot, that all 
 the commendations of "mixed wines" contained in 
 the Bible may be legitimately claimed for those stupe 
 fying or maddening mixtures, prepared for idolators 
 in their worship, for convicts at their executions, or 
 even for the guests of harlots in their adulterous 
 chambers? 
 
 Be the identity of the terms employed what it 
 may, the distinctness of the mixtures indicated by 
 
WHICH IS THE BEST WINE. 153 
 
 their use, is not a whit the less real or intelligible on 
 that account. 
 
 The same may be said, and with equal truth, of 
 unmixed vinous beverages. 
 
 The good and the bad stand out in contrast on the 
 sacred page ; and not the less distinguishable because 
 both are sometimes designated by one common name. 
 Each kind being made apparent, notwithstanding 
 this identity of name, by the manner of its use, the 
 effects produced, or by the terms of praise or dispraise 
 joined in the context. 
 
 Since then, there existed, and was known by the 
 sacred writers to have existed in Palestine, different 
 kinds of wine, distinct in their nature and opposite 
 in their effects ; the one safe and salutary, the other 
 dangerous and sometimes deadly the one the pure 
 juice of the grape the other the juice of the grape 
 after having become deleterious, by a change wrought 
 therein by continued fermentation or by drugging ; 
 since these two kinds of wine existed, and were 
 known to exist, will it be pretended, w r hen wine is 
 spoken of, at one time as an emblem of mercy and 
 at another as an emblem of wrath that it cannot 
 in either case be known which kind of wine was in 
 the contemplation of the speaker? And if so, why? 
 
 Is it because it cannot be known which kind of 
 wine, the good or the bad, is the fitter emblem of 
 mercy, and which of wrath ? or whether the bad and 
 the good are not each equally fitted to become an 
 emblem of either? 
 
154 THE CONNECTION INDICATES IT. 
 
 When Moses speaks of a wine that dishonored 
 Noah, that polluted Lot a wine that is the poison 
 of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps when 
 Isaiah speaks of a wine that causes priests and even 
 prophets to err in vision and stumble in judgment, 
 so that it could be said in reference to its effects : 
 " All tables are full of vomit and filthiness, and there 
 is no place clean" when Solomon speaks of a wine 
 that is a mocker, that biteth like a serpent and 
 stingeth like an adder that causeth wounds and 
 sorrow, and may not even be looked upon when 
 Asaph speaks of a wine of retribution, poured from 
 a cup in the hand of God, the dregs whereof are to 
 be wrung out and drank by the wicked ; is it to be 
 believed that the wine in question is the same kind 
 of wine as that which wisdom mingles ; to which 
 wisdom invites a wine fitly joined with bread and 
 oil, and milk and honey, a wine that not only sus 
 tains the life but makes glad the heart of man ? Is 
 this to be believed, and believed in the face of so 
 much evidence to the contrary, because vinous pre 
 parations, however distinct in their nature and oppo 
 site in their effects, are designated by the same name 
 in the English Bible, and often even in the Greek 
 and Hebrew? 
 
 But do not the very terms of the text alluded to, 
 " And wine that maketh glad the heart of man," do 
 not these terms show that the wine in the contem 
 plation of the Psalmist was inebriating wine ? Not 
 in the judgment of "teetotalers," and why should they 
 be thought to do this in the judgment of other men ? 
 
WINES DISTINCT IN THEIR EFFECTS. 155 
 
 Is it because no joy ever arises in the bosom of 
 the pious vine dresser, when, weary and exhausted, 
 he reclines beneath the shadow of his vine, breathes 
 the peculiar fragrance of its opening blossom, tastes 
 the rich flavor of its ripened fruits, or allays his burn 
 ing thirst with the delicious and refreshing beverage 
 pressed fresh from its overhanging clusters ? 
 
 Although the sensualist, insensible to the gratitude 
 that ought to be called forth by these bounties of 
 Providence, can perceive no gladness that could have 
 been excited in the bosom of the Israelite by the 
 contemplation of the vine, except that which springs 
 from the intoxicating poison which its fermented juice 
 contains, still there are those who can, and it is quite 
 possible that the Psalmist did. 
 
 The wine commended by David was wine that 
 causes joy and gladness; that is associated with oil 
 that causes man s face to shine, and bread that 
 strengtheneth man s heart. Whereas the wine con 
 demned by Solomon was wine that causes " woe and 
 sorrow," is associated with " redness of eyes and 
 wounds without cause." 
 
 With what color of reason are wines producing 
 such opposite effects believed to be one and the same 
 article ? 
 
 And yet for the latter intoxicating, dementing, soul 
 destroying beverage, are claimed all the commenda 
 tions of wine contained in the Bible, as confidently 
 and exclusively as if IT were the only beverage that 
 the vine produced, or that God when speaking ef 
 the vine regarded ; as confidently and exclusively as 
 
156 SCRIPTUKE COMMENDATIONS INTELLIGIBLE. 
 
 if the vine dresser derived no joys from breathing 
 the fragrance, or reclining beneath the shadow of his 
 vine ; as if the clusters that hung from its richly 
 laden branches neither served to allay his hunger or 
 quench his thirst ; in one word, as confidently as if 
 the eye of the prophet, as he delivered his eulogium, 
 overlooking so many benefits and blessings, were like 
 the eye of the wine bibber, fixed only on the trea 
 cherous, maddening contents of the intoxicating 
 chalice. 
 
 And yet, had the process of producing intoxicating 
 wine never been discovered, nor a drop of intoxica 
 ting wine produced, the commendations of the vine 
 contained in the Bible would not have been a whit 
 the less intelligible or pertinent or proper on that 
 account. 
 
 And were that discovery lost, the fact of its exist 
 ence forgotten, and the very law of God, by which 
 it is produced, obliterated from the book of nature, 
 no obliterations would in consequence be required 
 from the book of revelation, except only the oblitera 
 tions of the cautions therein contained in relation to 
 the juice of the grape, in form of intoxicating wine ; 
 and except, also, the recorded condemnation of that 
 drunkenness that springs from the use of such 
 wine. 
 
 All else that had been written, and written in 
 commendation of the grape and the vine, and the 
 vineyard and the wine press, might remain untouched, 
 and would not, I repeat it, be a whit the less intelli 
 gible or pertinent or proper than before. 
 
DR. DUFF. 157 
 
 That the voluntary transformation of the fruit of 
 the vine or orchard, or the barley field, into intoxi 
 cating liquor by continuous fermentation is a profa 
 nation, I will not affirm ; nor will I affirm that the 
 article so produced in certain cases may not be useful 
 and used with innocence but I will affirm that for 
 the wine bibber to claim for intoxicating wine the 
 exclusive commendations pronounced by Moses and 
 the Prophets in favor of the vine and the vineyards of 
 the Holy Land, is as absurd as it would be for the 
 cider drinker to claim in like manner for cider, the 
 commendation of the apple tree by Solomon, or the 
 beer drinker for beer, the commendation of barley 
 by Jeremiah, or even the whiskey drinker for whis 
 key, those beautiful allusions of the Savior himself, 
 to the husbandman, the harvest field and the reapers.* 
 
 * Says the Rev. Dr. Duff, " In these countries mantled with vine 
 yards, one cannot help learning the true intent and use of the vine 
 in the scheme of Providence. In our own land wine has become so 
 exclusively a mere luxury, or what is worse, by a species of manu 
 facture, an intoxicating beverage, that many have wondered how the 
 Bible speaks of wine, in conjunction with corn, and other such staple 
 supports of animal life. Now, in passing through the region of vine 
 yards in the east of France, one must at once perceive that the vine 
 greatly flourishes on slopes and heights, where the soil is too poor and 
 gravelly to maintain either corn for food or pasture for cattle. But 
 what is the providential design in rendering this soil favored by a 
 genial atmosphere so productive of the vine, if its fruits become 
 solely either an article of luxury or an instrument of vice 1 The 
 answer is, that Providence had no such design. Look at the peasant 
 and his meals in vine bearing districts. Instead of milk, he has a 
 basin of pure unadulterated blood of the grape. In this, its 
 native, original state, it is a plain, simple and wholesome liquid; 
 
 Norr. 1 4 
 
158 CASE HERE DIFFERENT TO THAT OF ANCIENTS. 
 
 As healthful, sober, as well as deleterious intoxi 
 cating wines existed, and as the same terms are fre 
 quently applied indiscriminately to both, it is not 
 and cannot be shown to be certain that deleterious 
 intoxicating wine is even spoken of with approbation 
 throughout the entire Bible. 
 
 But though it were otherwise, though the com 
 mendations of the vine in the Bible were merely 
 commendations of intoxicating wine and though it 
 were admitted that the habitual use of such wine as 
 a beverage were both safe and salutary in Palestine, 
 it would not follow that such use of it would be either 
 safe or salutary here.* 
 
 which, at every repast, becomes to the husbandman what milk is to 
 the shepherd not a luxury, but a necessary not an intoxicating, 
 but a nutritive beverage. Hence, to the vine dressing peasant of 
 Auxerre, for example, an abundant vintage, as connected with his 
 own immediate sustenance, is as important as an overflowing dairy to 
 the pastoral peasant of Ayrshire. And hence, by such a view of the 
 subject, are the language and the sense of the Scripture vindicated 
 from the very appearance of favoring what is merely luxurious or 
 positively noxious, when it so constantly magnifies a well replenished 
 wine press, in a rocky mountainous country, like that of Palestine, 
 as one of the richest bounties of a generous Providence." 
 
 * Intoxicating wine here is not what it was in Palestine. Even 
 Palm wine, the strong drink of Scripture, contained but very little 
 alcohol. 
 
 The strongest native wine which the mere fruit of the vine pro 
 duces, contains only about one-third of the alcoholic poisons 
 contained in the stronger and more favorite alcoholic wines here in 
 use. 
 
 In view of this fact, would it follow that because it was Scriptural 
 to drink the alcoholic wines of Palestine, that it was also Scriptural 
 to drink our intoxicating wines, in which so much intenser poisons 
 
CORRUPTION BY DISTILLED LIQUORS. 159 
 
 Here the use of wine, by moderate drinkers, creates 
 the taste and prepares the way for the use of brandy, 
 and, among reclaimed inebriates, reestablishes the 
 taste and reopens the way for a return to it again. 
 
 We are no longer what we once were, distinguished 
 for sobriety. 
 
 In this one respect at least we have changed for the 
 worse our social character, all classes of community 
 having, previous to the late attempt at reformation, 
 acquired the taste and become accustomed to the use, 
 in some of its forms, of alcoholic stimulants ; so that, 
 not without reason, a distinguished statesman not 
 long since said that we were in danger of becoming 
 a nation of drunkards and it is well if this be not 
 even still the case. 
 
 Long familiarized to the use of distilled liquors, 
 and corrupted by that use, we cannot (however 
 others might) safely indulge in the use of mere fer 
 mented liquors ; so that could we obtain the fermented 
 wines of Spain, France, Italy, or even of the Holy 
 Land, no matter in what purity or abundance, with 
 our present love of rum, gin, brandy, and even 
 
 are contained 7 And even though this absurdity would follow, the 
 argument in favor of the use of wine by us, under existing circum 
 stances, would still be inconclusive. We live in a different age. 
 Our climate, our constitution, our habits, are different from those of 
 the ancient dwellers in the Holy Land. 
 
 And besides, since the canon of scripture was completed, distilla 
 tion has been invented, or at least, introduced into Europe. Hence, 
 we have come into the possession of vastly intenser stimulants than 
 the strongest wines in the Holy Land furnished. 
 
160 QUESTIONS PUT. 
 
 whiskey, and our facilities for procuring them, even 
 such wines and in such abundance, it is believed, 
 would not prove a blessing but a curse ; so that with 
 our propensities and habits, the only alternative is 
 abstinence or ruin. 
 
 I am aware that " teetotalism," as it is called, is 
 smiled at by some as a weakness, ridiculed by others 
 as a folly, and by others censured as a crime ; and I 
 am also aware that there is nothing imposing or 
 exclusive in the use of water, that common beverage 
 furnished by God himself in such abundance for the 
 convenience and comfort of man ; and that he who 
 uses no other beverage, must remain a stranger to 
 that transient and fitful joy, that alternates with a 
 corresponding sorrow in the bosoms of those who 
 indulge in the more fashionable use of intoxicating 
 liquors. Still, in the view of that withered intellect, 
 those blighted hopes, those unnatural crimes, and 
 that undying misery, that the use of these liquors 
 everywhere occasions, I put it to the candor of every 
 ingenuous man who hears me, even among those who 
 still indulge in that use, whether we who have abjured 
 it, have not, under the existing state of things, a very 
 intelligible and weighty reason for our conduct ? 
 
 Will not the thought, as you return to your homes 
 to-night and sit down amid a virtuous and beloved 
 family, but a family familiarized to the use of intoxi 
 cating liquors in some of those forms which fashion 
 sanctions will not the thought that those same 
 liquors, to the temperate use of which you are 
 accustoming your household, must be to them the 
 
WHY RELINQUISH ABUSED COMFORTS? 161 
 
 occasion of so much peril ; perhaps of so much 
 suffering ; suffering in which, though they escape, so 
 many other human beings must participate; will 
 not the thought of this mar the pleasure to be derived 
 from that cup which is to be hereafter, as it has here 
 tofore been to multitudes who drank of it, the cup 
 of death ? 
 
 Will not the thought of those uncounted thousands 
 who have lived and died accursed on this planet, in 
 consequence of intoxicating liquors ; and those other 
 and yet other thousands who will hereafter so live 
 and die upon it, as long as the use of such liquors 
 shall continue to be tolerated ; and will not the 
 thought of this wanton, gratuitous and unmeasured 
 misery abate somewhat the displeasure you have 
 felt, and soften the severity of the censures in which 
 you have indulged against those who have combined 
 to banish the use of those liquors as a beverage from 
 the earth? More than this, will it not induce you, 
 after all, to cooperate with us in consummating so 
 humane and benevolent an enterprise ? 
 
 Not now to question the healthfulness of the wines 
 of Palestine and of other grape bearing countries, 
 when obtained in purity and used in moderation; 
 not now to question your ability so to obtain such 
 wines, or your disposition so to use them when 
 obtained ; still, considering what multitudes there are 
 who cannot so obtain those wines, and who would 
 not so use them if they could ; considering the taste 
 that has already been created by other and stronger 
 stimulants ; considering the impossibility of correcting 
 NOTT. *14 
 
162 LIMITS TO THE LAW OF LOVE. 
 
 that taste and of reclaiming the drunken, or of 
 preventing the drinker from hereafter becoming 
 drunken, while custom everywhere pampers appetite, 
 and fashion on every side invites her guests, her 
 deluded guests, to partake of other banquets than 
 those of wine : considering these things, is there 
 not a cause for questioning the wisdom of existing 
 habits, and making one great united effort to effect a 
 change ? 
 
 But why should we relinquish comforts* because 
 others abuse them ? Why ? Because it is great, 
 and good, and God-like to do so. Needs it to be told 
 in this assembly who it was that being rich, became 
 poor for the sake of others, even for our sakes? 
 Since the Son of God hath visited the earth on an 
 errand of mercy, reason, conscience, religion, sanction 
 self-denials, especially among that race he came to 
 save, and on that planet where he submitted to his 
 privations, endured his sufferings and planted his 
 cross. 
 
 True, there are limits to this law of love. But 
 the sacrifice in question comes within those limits. 
 So Paul thought. Though an inhabitant of Palestine, 
 the land of vines and vineyards, he deemed it not 
 only admissible, but also " good neither to drink wine, 
 nor anything whereby thy brother stumblcth, or is offended 
 or is made weak." 
 
 Do you inquire, Who is my brother ? So inquired 
 a lawyer, "Who is my neighbor?" You remember 
 that beautiful and touching narrative in which the 
 answer was conveyed ; you remember the hapless 
 
ABSTINENCE REQUIRED FOR EXAMPLE. 
 
 Jew who fell among thieves ; you remember the 
 unfeeling priest and Levite who having stood and 
 looked upon the sufferer, passed by on the other side, 
 and left a countryman to perish ; you remember the 
 good Samaritan who flew to a stranger s and alien s 
 rescue ; and you remember too who it was that said, 
 " Go thou and do likewise." 
 
 ! it is not to the narrow circle of kindred and 
 of caste that the charities of man s common brother 
 hood are confined. The men around you are your 
 brethren bone of your bone and flesh of your flesh. 
 God hath not only made of one blood all nations to 
 dwell upon the earth, but he hath also bound together 
 by ties of reciprocal dependence the different classes 
 of the men which compose those nations. 
 
 It is for you, ye rich men who live in affluence and 
 ease, it is for you that the husbandman toils and 
 sweats by day, and the shepherd wakes and watches 
 by night. 
 
 You owe the raiment you wear, the dwelling you 
 inhabit, the furniture you use you owe the sofa on 
 which you recline, the carriages in which you ride 
 the steam car that conveys you by land, and the 
 steamboat by sea, with so much dispatch and ease in 
 your excursions of pleasure and business, to the skill 
 and industry of the artificer ; while that sailor boy 
 that climbs the mast, that breasts the storm and 
 perils his life upon the ocean, does this to furnish for 
 your possession and enjoyment the comforts and the 
 luxuries of other and distant countries. 
 
164 APOLOGIES FOR THE POOR DRUNKARD. 
 
 But for these men, the men who conduct the agri 
 culture, and the manufacture, and the commerce of 
 the world ; but for these men, you and yours must 
 perish ; or putting off your ornaments and relinquish 
 ing your life of ease, you must betake yourselves to 
 the practice of those self-denials and the endurance 
 of those hardships which these men in your behalf 
 now practice and endure. 
 
 It is in behalf of these men, the sufferers of so 
 many privations, and at the same time the producers 
 of so many comforts ; it is in behalf of these men, 
 to whose wearisome days and sleepless nights you 
 are so much indebted, it is in behalf of these men 
 that we wish to apply the apostolic maxim : "It is 
 good not to drink wine or any thing whereby thy 
 brother stumbleth, or is offended or is made weak." 
 
 You have, as you affirm, the self-command to avoid 
 excess. Be it so. Still they by whose industry you 
 subsist, have not. You have the knowledge to dis 
 tinguish the pure from the adulterated. They have 
 not ; and even if they had, they want the ability to 
 profit by that knowledge. So long, therefore, as you 
 continue the use of the former, they will remain the 
 victims of the latter. 
 
 It is not in man to be insensible to the influence 
 of fashion, or to set at naught the power of example. 
 If you cannot forego the exhilaration of wine, you, 
 living at ease and surrounded by comforts, how 
 should it be expected that they should forego the 
 exhilaration of whiskey, they, exhausted by fatigue 
 and exasperated by privations ? 
 
EXHORTATION. 165 
 
 Know you not that the poor drunken day laborer, 
 standing with his tin cup and rum jug in his hand, 
 finds an apology for his conduct in the demijohn and 
 wine glass of his rich and moderate drinking employer; 
 and that from those who lack fortitude and self-denial 
 to abandon the one, exhortations come with an ill 
 grace for the abandonment of the other ? 
 
 And yet the other must be abandoned, or the 
 mother continue to mourn, the wife and the widow 
 to suffer, and the orphan to supplicate. 
 
 Nay, the poor-house, the prison-house, the house 
 of silence, and even the hell that lies beyond it, must 
 continue hereafter, as heretofore, to be supplied 
 gratuitously, prematurely, and in numbers ; numbers 
 who might otherwise have lived for usefulness on the 
 earth, and honor and immortality in heaven ; Oh ! 
 for their sakes, if not for your own, we urge we 
 entreat you to lend to this enterprise the countenance 
 of your example ; especially for the sake of those 
 who have already fallen, or who are about to fall. 
 
 Christians, patriots, men of humanity ! will you 
 not come along with us to their rescue, who, mis 
 guided by the example and emboldened by the coun 
 sel of others, have ventured onward in a course 
 which threatens to prove fatal alike to their health, 
 their happiness and their salvation ? 
 
 Will you not, in place of casting additional impedi 
 ments in the way of their return, contribute to 
 remove those which already exist, and which, without 
 such assistance, they will remain forever alike unable 
 to surmount or remove ? 
 
166 PEE VAILING USAGES. 
 
 On your part the sacrifice will be small, on theirs 
 the benefit conferred immense ; a sacrifice not indeed 
 without requital ; for you shall share the joy of their 
 rejoicing friends on earth, and their rejoicing friends 
 in Heaven, who, when celebrating their returns to 
 God, shall say : " This, our son, our brother, our 
 neighbor, was lost and is found, was dead and is alive 
 again." 
 
 You see, Christians, that although you lived in 
 Canaan, and in the vicinity of the Cana of Galilee 
 where water was changed into wine, you would not 
 be authorized to use wine as we now use it, and 
 that you would not be required even to use it at all ; 
 that they were not saints, but men who forgot God, 
 concerning whom it is recorded " that the viol and 
 the tabret, and the harp and wine is in their feasts," 
 and that its use as a beverage is nowhere commanded ; 
 that large classes of men, and men approved of God, 
 abstained wholly from its use ; and that it is not only 
 lawful, but befitting for Christians always so to 
 abstain, when the circumstances of those around 
 them call for such abstinence. 
 
 This you see, and seeing this, I ask what, under 
 present circumstances, is your duty ? 
 
 In view of the prevailing usages of society in 
 which you live, and the obvious inroads drunkenness 
 is making on that society ; in view of that frightful 
 number of ministers at the altar and advocates at the 
 bar, whom drunkennesss, robbing the church and the 
 world of their services, has demented arid dishonored ; 
 in view of those master spirits in the field and the 
 
WOULD PAUL SO HAVE USED IT? 167 
 
 Senate chamber, whom drunkenness has mastered; 
 in view of those families made wretched, those 
 youth corrupted, and those poor-houses and prison- 
 houses and graveyards peopled and peopled with 
 beings made guilty and wretched by drunkenness ; I 
 put it to your conscience, Christians, whether at such 
 a time and under such circumstances you would 
 be at liberty, though supplied with wine made 
 from the grapes of Eshcol, to use it as a beverage ? 
 
 At such a time and under such circumstances 
 would Paul so have used it ? 
 
 Would Timothy, or any other of those suffering 
 and self-denying men, sent forth to reform the man 
 ners of the age in which they lived, and teach man 
 kind the way of salvation; would these men, or 
 either of them, were an effort making no matter by 
 whom, or with what want of insinuation of address 
 or sauvity of manner to stem the torrent of licen 
 tiousness, to change the current of public opinion, 
 and purify the church and the world from drunken 
 ness, would these men, in such a state of things, 
 array themselves on the side of the many who drank, 
 and against the few who abstained from drinking ? 
 Would they hesitate, and waver, and finally draw 
 back and refuse to cooperate? Above all, would 
 they lend their influence to weaken the resolution of 
 the wavering, to reassure the faltering courage of 
 the drinker, and to relieve the conscience of the 
 drunkard by drinking themselves moderately, I 
 admit, but still by drinking and by declaiming against 
 the fanaticism of all who refuse to drink ? 
 
168 THE POSITION TO BE CHOSEN. 
 
 I know not how others might, but I do not believe 
 that Apostles or Apostolic men would act thus ; and 
 I dare not, therefore, act thus myself. 
 
 If, between the ultraism of relinquishing the use 
 of even wine, and the ultraism of continuing to use 
 it under existing circumstances, I am called to choose, 
 it behoves me to make the choice of safety, not of 
 danger. 
 
 And it seems to me that if I knew the day of 
 judgment were at hand, as the day of death is, and 
 were that day to come suddenly, as the day of death 
 may come, I should prefer that my judge should find 
 me standing and acting with a few fanatics, among 
 whom no drunkards, already declared to be excluded 
 from the kingdom of God, could be found, than with 
 that multitude among whom, though no fanatics, 
 many drunkards might be numbered; and many 
 others, who, though not now drunkards, were pursu 
 ing the way to become so thereafter. 
 
 It was not concerning him who drank with the 
 drunken, but concerning him who watched, that it 
 was said : " Blessed is the servant, who when his 
 Lord cometh, he shall find so doing." 
 
 In conclusion, I do not ask, Christians, whether you 
 are, or propose to become members of a temperance 
 society ; or whether you have taken, or propose to 
 take, the old, or the new, or the still newer pledge ; 
 but I do ask, whether you are not bound, by the 
 very circumstances in which God has placed you, to 
 refrain from the use of intoxicating liquors, of every 
 name and nature, as a beverage, and whether you 
 
CONCLUSION. 169 
 
 can, without sin, refuse to give your influence, your 
 whole influence, to the cause of total abstinence ? 
 
 Be it so, that this cause has advocates who are 
 neither courteous nor conciliating, that their measures 
 are often ill-chosen, and their spirit fanatical ; still it 
 is to be remembered, that to adopt ill-advised 
 measures, is not peculiar to the advocates of total 
 abstinence, and that whatever of fanaticism there 
 may be in its advocacy, it is all in a safe direction ; 
 and for a long time to come, the interests of virtue 
 and religion will have much less to fear from restraint 
 than from indulgence ; and besides, if devils be cast 
 out, even by some who follow not with us, it were 
 wiser to encourage than forbid them. 
 
 Paul rejoiced when Christ was preached, though 
 preached out of envy, and in the hope of adding 
 affliction to his bonds. So we, without any sacrifice 
 of principle, may rejoice when temperance is advo 
 cated, though advocated by disguised enemies or 
 misguided friends ; and though advocated in no better 
 spirit, or for no higher end than was apparent in 
 those invidious preachers of whom the Apostle spoke. 
 
 NOTT. 15 
 
LECTUEE No. VII. 
 
 ADULTERATIONS. 
 
 The adulteration of the wines of commerce Drunkenness and 
 gluttony compared Analogy between bad oil, bad milk and bad 
 wine An appeal to Patriots and to Christians. 
 
 IN the preceding lectures we have seen that distinct 
 kinds of vinous beverages existed in the Holy Land ; 
 the one a good, nutritious, sober beverage the other 
 a bad, innutritious, intoxicating beverage ; the one 
 conducive to health and virtue the other to disease 
 and crime ; the one suited in its nature to the tempe 
 rate festivals of Christians the other to the drunken 
 revels of Pagans and both usually called by the 
 same name in our translation of the Bible, and often 
 in the original itself that if in consequence of this, 
 the advocates of total abstinence cannot prove by 
 verbal criticism, when wine is commended, that unin- 
 toxicating wine is meant ; so neither, for the same 
 reason, can their opponents prove the contrary that 
 uninspired men deemed sober, moral, unintoxicating 
 wine the best, and that the presumption is, that 
 in-spired men were of the same opinion ; a presump 
 tion strengthened by the fact that such wine is usually 
 spoken of with commendation that though it were 
 
TOTAL ABSTINENCE MOST IMPERIOUS HERE. 171 
 
 otherwise, though the Bible sanctioned the intoxica 
 ting wines of Palestine, it would not follow that it 
 sanctions our own still more intoxicating wines. 
 
 Or, though even this absurdity would follow, that 
 still the argument in favor of wine drinking among 
 ourselves would be inconclusive that, be the kind 
 of wine, the use of which the Bible sanctioned, what 
 it may, and even though it were conceded, for argu 
 ment sake, to be intoxicating still that its use was 
 not commanded, or commended as a common beve 
 rage ; the multitudes who feared God and worked 
 righteousness, never used it ; and that circumstances 
 were liable to occur, even in Palestine, that would 
 render its use improper, and make total abstinence 
 even there a duty ; that here the use of such wine, 
 supposing it to be intoxicating, w r ould be less admis 
 sible and more perilous, because here its effects would 
 be liable to be aggravated by the action of other and 
 intenser stimulants ; which stimulants are every 
 where accessible, and for which a national taste has 
 been already formed so that, were the wines in use 
 among us as pure as the wines of Spain, France, 
 Italy, or even the Holy Land, under existing circum 
 stances, total abstinence would be an imperious duty, 
 as it would have been in Palestine, if then and there, 
 as now and here, it had caused a brother to stumble, 
 to offend, or to become weak. 
 
 How much more imperious must that duty be felt 
 to be, when it is considered that generally and truly 
 speaking, we have no such article as even intoxicating 
 wine, in the Bible sense of wine, in use among us. 
 
172 ADULTERATION OF WINE. 
 
 Wine indeed, falsely so called, we have, and in 
 abundance ; but names, as we have elsewhere said, 
 do not alter the nature of things. 
 
 The extract of logwood is not the less the extract 
 of logwood, nor is the sugar of lead the less the 
 sugar of lead, because combined with New England 
 rum, western whiskey, sour beer, or even Newark 
 cider, put up in wine casks, stamped Port, Cham- 
 paigne, or Madeira, and sold under the imposing 
 sanction of the collector s purchased certificate, 
 passed from hand to hand, and perhaps transmitted 
 from father to son, to give the color of honesty to 
 cool, calculating, heartless imposition. 
 
 O ! it was not from the vineyards of any distant 
 grape-bearing country, that those disguised poisons, 
 sent abroad to corrupt and curse the country, were 
 derived. On the contrary, the ingredients of which 
 they are composed were collected and mingled, and 
 their color and flavor imparted, in some of those 
 garrets above, or caverns beneath, the observation of 
 men ; caverns fitly called hells, where, in our larger 
 cities, fraud undisguised finds protection, and whole 
 sale deeds of darkness are securely and systematically 
 performed. 
 
 I do not say this on my own mere authority. I 
 had a friend who had been himself a wine dealer ; 
 and having read the startling statements, sometime 
 since made public in relation to the brewing of wines, 
 and the adulteration of other liquors generally, I 
 inquired of that friend as to the verity of those 
 statements. His reply was: "GOD FOKGIVE 
 
FACTS. 173 
 
 what lias passed in MY OWN cellar, but the statements 
 
 MADE, ARE TRUE, ALL TRUE, I assure yOU." 
 
 That friend has since gone to his last account, as 
 have doubtless many of those whose days on earth 
 were shortened by the poisons he dispensed. But I 
 still remember, and shall long remember, both the 
 terms and tone of that laconic answer, " THE 
 STATEMENTS made are true, all TRUE, I assure you." 
 
 But not on the testimony of that friend does the 
 evidence of these frauds depend. Another friend 
 informed me that the executor of a wine dealer, in a 
 city which he named, assured him that in the inven 
 tory of articles for the manufacture of wine, found 
 in the cellar of that dealer, and which amounted to 
 many thousand dollars, there was not one dollar for 
 the juice of the grape. And still another friend 
 informed me, that in examining, as an assignee, the 
 papers of a house in that city which dealt in wines, 
 and which had stopped payment, he found evidence 
 of the purchase during the preceding year, of 
 hundreds of casks of cider, but none of wine. Arid 
 yet it was not cider, but wine, which had been sup 
 posed to have been dealt out by that house to its 
 confiding customers. 
 
 I might proceed, but it is unnecessary. These are 
 not, and are known not to be, solitary cases, but 
 samples merely, of what is taking place in almost, if 
 not quite, all our larger cities, and in many even of 
 our towns and villages. 
 
 But to this it is replied, that although spurious 
 wines may be fabricated at home, pure wine, and in 
 
 NOTT. #16 
 
174 VINTAGE OF OPORTO USED IN LONDON. 
 
 quantity, is imported from abroad. Is it so ? Where 
 and by whom, I ask, is pure wine imported? No 
 where, and by no one ; nor in the ordinary course of 
 importation can it be. The ocean barrier lies between 
 us and the vineyards of the east. The God of nature 
 has placed it there, and it cannot be removed. To 
 cross the sea, wine must be " brandied," and is 
 " brandied," as analysis has shown. 
 
 And yet the Christian fathers refused the use of 
 wine, even in the sacrament, unless mixed and diluted 
 with water ; whereas the purest wines we use are 
 not only fermented, but also mixed with brandy, or 
 otherwise rendered pungent and corrosive, by the 
 introduction of some other ingredient, or of alcohol 
 in some other if not intenser form. 
 
 Such is the boasted article, falsely called wine, 
 with which our market is supplied. Would that it 
 was the only article ; but it is not, nor is it the worst. 
 Spurious wines wines of the vilest character, and 
 in the greatest quantities, are imported from abroad, 
 as well as manufactured at home. This the nation 
 does not know, but they who supply the nation 
 know this. In London alone, more port wine is 
 drank than is furnished by the entire vintage at 
 Oporto ; and yet London supplies the whole civilized 
 world with port. Whence is this excess derived? 
 Not surely from the vineyards along the banks of 
 the Douro, but from the caverns aside the bed of the 
 Thames. Nor from these alone. At Oporto itself, 
 at Madeira, and elsewhere, throughout the grape 
 
ARTICLE FEOM THE LONDON TIMES. 175 
 
 bearing region, similar, if not even greater frauds, are 
 committed. 
 
 "It is not, perhaps, generally known," I quote 
 from the London Times, " it is not, perhaps, gener 
 ally known that very large establishments exist at 
 Celte and Marseilles, in the south of France, for the 
 manufacture of eveiy description of wines, the 
 natural products, not only of France, but of all other 
 wine growing and wine exporting countries ; some 
 of these establishments are on so large a scale as to 
 give employment to an equal, if not a greater num 
 ber of persons than our large breweries. 
 
 "It is no uncommon occurrence with speculators 
 engaged in this sort of illicit traffic, to purchase and 
 ship imitation wines, fabricated in the places named, 
 to Madeira, where by collusion with persons in the 
 custom-house department in the island, the wines 
 are landed in the entrepot, and thence, after being 
 branded with the usual marks of the genuine Madeira 
 vintage, reshipped, principally, it is believed, to the 
 United States. The scale of gratuity for this sort of 
 work to the officials interested, may be estimated by 
 the fact that, on one occasion, seventy pipes were 
 thus surreptitiously passed at a charge of $1000. It 
 is a circumstance no less singular, that the same 
 manufacture is said to be commonly carried on with 
 counterfeit wine made up in Celte and Marseilles, 
 and thence dispatched to Oporto, where the same 
 process of landing, branding and reshipment as 
 genuine Port, is gone through ; the destination of 
 this spurious article being most generally to the 
 
176 FACTS. 
 
 United States. Such is the extent of this nefarious 
 commerce, that one individual alone has been pointed 
 out in the French ports, who has been in the habit 
 of dispatching, four times in the year, twenty-five 
 thousand bottles of champagne each shipment, of 
 wines not the produce of the Champagne districts, 
 but fabricated in these wine factories." A scientific 
 gentleman purchased from the importer a bottle of 
 champagne in New-York, and had the same analyzed. 
 It was found to contain a quarter of an ounce of 
 sugar of lead. 
 
 Correspondent to this, was that letter from Madeira 
 by an officer of our navy, stating that but thirty 
 thousand barrels of wine was produced on the island, 
 and fifty thousand claimed to be from thence, drank 
 in America alone. 
 
 In confirmation of this statement, a friend of mine, 
 an.d a citizen of ours, James C. Duane, Esq., 
 informed me that having been induced to purchase 
 a cask of port wine, by the fact that it had just been 
 received direct from Oporto, by a house in New- 
 York, in the honor and integrity of which entire con 
 fidence could be placed, he drew off and bottled and 
 secured with his own hands, its precious contents, 
 to be reserved for the especial use of friends ; and 
 that having done so, and having thereafter occasion 
 to cause that cask to be sawed in two, he found to 
 his astonishment that its lees consisted of a large 
 quantity of the shavings of logwood, a residuum of 
 alum and other ingredients, the name and nature of 
 which were to him unknown. 
 
INGEEDIENTS. 177 
 
 What secrets other wine casks would reveal, were 
 their contents examined, is not difficult to conjecture, 
 or if knowledge be preferred to conjecture, even that 
 would not be of difficult attainment.* 
 
 * Would you wish to be informed what the ingredients are that 
 enter into the composition of those fabrications called wines, so 
 obligingly prepared in caverns or garrets at home, or no less oblig 
 ingly supplied from the brew-houses of the grape bearing countries 
 abroad ? That wish may be gratified by consulting M. P. Orfila on 
 poisons, (first American ed. ; 1819), from which author the following 
 extracts have been made : 
 
 Page 198 : " Wines adulterated by various substances. The object 
 is to mask defects, or give color, odor, or strength." Jour. T. V. } 
 p. 43, year 1838. 
 
 Page 199 : " Wines adulterated by lead. Sugar of lead, ceruse, 
 and still more frequently, litharge, are mixed with acid or sharp 
 tasted wines, in order to render them less so, and these substances 
 do in fact give them a sweet taste." 
 
 Page 74, 5 : Speaking of sugar of lead he says : " It gives a sweet, 
 astringent, metallic taste, constriction of the throat, pain in the sto 
 mach, desire to vomit, or vomiting (47), foetid eructations, hiccough, 
 difficulty of respiration, thirst, cramps, coldness of limbs, convul 
 sions, change of features, delirium, &c." 
 
 Page 202: " White wines adulterated with lead." 
 
 Page 208 : " Red wines adulterated with lead. Wines adulterated 
 
 with alum. The object of this adulteration is and to give 
 
 them an astringent taste ; effects digestion painful, vomiting from 
 time to time, obstructions of bowels, and piles, are the results of 
 drinking wine thus adulterated." 
 
 Page 306: " Wines adulterated with chalk. Design to saturate 
 acetic or tartaric acid, and destroy the sharpness." 
 
 Page 307 : "Wines adulterated by brandy. It occurs sometimes 
 that brandy is added to weak wines ; in other circumstances, wine 
 with a mixture of cider or other spiritous liquor, and brandy, log 
 wood, sandal wood, or some other coloring matter being added." 
 
178 INGREDIENTS. 
 
 Indeed chemistry has supplied such facilities, and 
 avarice such motives for the adulteration of intoxica 
 ting liquors of every kind, that though fermented 
 
 Page 208: "Means employed to give color to wine old wines 
 being in general, of a deeper color than new wines. This is done by 
 exposing to the air, by sugar, by the acid of sulphurous acid gas ; 
 and by vaccinum, myrtillus, logwood chips and other substances 
 which also render them astringent." 
 
 Page 210 : " Wines adulterated by sweet or astringent substances, 
 sugar, raisins, extract of oak or willow bark." 
 
 Page 34, 35 : " Sulphuric and nitric acid, and the alkalies, &c., 
 inflame the parts with which they are placed in contact, but in 
 different degrees. There are some which produce so great an 
 inflammation that they may be regarded as caustics almost as power 
 ful as the actual cautery. They are called corrosive or escharotics ; 
 they evidently cause a death in the same manner as burns. Such 
 are the concentrated acids, alkalies, &c. There are others whose 
 caustic effects are less intense, but which produce death in a more 
 rapid manner, because they are absorbed, mixed with the blood, 
 carried into the circulation, destroy the vital properties of the heart, 
 lungs, brain, and nervous system." 
 
 Page 44 : " The effect of the alkalies is nearly similar to that of 
 the acids, &c." 
 
 Page 75 : " If in place of taking a large dose of lead, water or 
 wine, containing but a small portion, is taken, no immediate incon 
 venience will be felt; but if the practice be long continued, a disease 
 similar to that of the cholic of painters will arise, which, in certain 
 cases, is true palsy." 
 
 Page 100 : " Nux vomica, cocculus indicus, introduced into the 
 stomach, or applied to wounds, are repeatedly absorbed, and affect 
 the brain or spinal marrow near the neck. They occasion a general 
 rigidity and convulsions. The head is thrown back, the chest is 
 dilated with difficulty, respiration is greatly impeded, and death is 
 the consequence, and that in a very few moments, if the dose has 
 been great. The effects on some are not continual, but give rise to 
 fits from time to time, in the intervals of which the individual appears 
 little affected Opium and poppy heads are more or less poisonous." 
 
ONLY BAD WINE CONDEMNED. 179 
 
 liquors were harmless, safety can only be found in 
 
 TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 
 
 From Accum on Culinary Poisons, the following extracts are made : 
 
 Page 74: " It is sufficiently evident that few of these commodities, 
 which are the objects of commerce, are adulterated to a greater 
 extent than wine. Alum, Brazil wood, gypsum, oak saw dust and 
 husks of filberts, are used to brighten, color, clear and make astringent, 
 wines. A mixture of spoiled foreign and home made wines is con 
 verted into the wretched compound frequently sold under the name 
 of genuine old Port." 
 
 Page 75 : " Various expedients are resorted to for the purpose of 
 communicating particular flavors to insipid wines. Bitter almonds, 
 cherry, laurel water, &c., are used." 
 
 Page 76: "The sophistication of wines is carried on to an enor 
 mous extent. Many thousands of pipes of spoiled cider are annually 
 brought hither from the country for the purpose of being converted 
 into factitious wine." 
 
 Page 78, 80 : " Artisans are regularly employed in staining casks 
 and crusting casks and bottles, and making an astringent extract for 
 old port. There are many other sophistications which are deceptive, 
 and which are connected with another branch of an absolutely crimi 
 nal nature." 
 
 Page 81 : " Several well authenticated facts prove these adultera 
 tions of wine with substances deleterious to health to be practiced 
 oftener than is perhaps expected." 
 
 Page 82: "The most dangerous adulteration of wine is by some 
 preparations of lead. Lead is certainly employed for this purpose. 
 Merchants persuade themselves that the minute quantity employed 
 for that purpose is perfectly harmless. But chemical analysis proves 
 the contrary, and it must be pronounced highly deleterious. Lead, 
 in whatever state it is taken into the stomach, occasions terrible 
 diseases. And wine adulterated with the minutest quantity of it 
 becomes a slow poison. 
 
 " The merchant or dealer who practices this dangerous sophistica 
 tion, adds the crime of murder to that of fraud ; and deliberately 
 scatters the seeds of disease and death among those who contribute 
 to his emolument." 
 
ISO INFLUENCE OF A NAME. 
 
 And yet when we mention total abstinence from 
 even the adulterated liquors here in use, we are met 
 as before, and sometimes even, alas ! that it should 
 be so, by good men too, with the authority of the 
 Bible ; as if the Bible had ever had anything to say 
 in favor of this modem drunkard s drink, in any of 
 its forms in use, in these ends of the earth. 
 
 Be it so, that the Bible sanctioned the fruit of 
 the vine in Palestine, does it follow from this that 
 it sanctions also the juice of the grapes of Sodom 
 and the apples of Gomorrah ? And yet it as truly 
 sanctions these as it sanctions "that wine of drag 
 ons and poison of asps," in use as a beverage in 
 America. 
 
 Can it be needful to repeat, in the conclusion of 
 this article, what we said at its commencement, that 
 it is only against bad wine, wine that Solomon repro 
 bated, wine that causes woe and sorrow and wounds 
 without cause, that we array ourselves ? 
 
 The wine that David commended was good wine ; 
 the wine that Jesus Christ miraculously supplied was 
 good wine wine worthy of its Author, of the 
 guests and the occasion ; and when He shall again 
 honor the bridal chamber by His presence and supply 
 
 These words of Accum are in perfect keeping with the recent 
 confession of a wine dealer, who on his death-bed, acknowledged in 
 the bitterness of penitential sorrow, " that he had often seen his 
 customers wasting away around him, poisoned by that he had meted 
 out to them, and that same wine which was the cause of their decline, 
 was often prescribed by their physicians as a means for their 
 recovery." 
 
INFLUENCE OF A NAME. 181 
 
 the guests by His agency, or when another in His 
 name and by His authority shall do this, and we 
 refuse that cup of blessings, it will be time enough 
 to confront us with Christ s example, and accuse us 
 of impugning His authority. 
 
 What influence there is in a name ! Because Christ 
 changed water into wine in Cana of Galilee, Chris 
 tians may not abjure the use, not of the fruit of the 
 vineyards of Palestine, not of the fruit of the vine 
 at all, but the product of the still and the brewhouse 
 in America ! as if an inference, assented to by the 
 intellect and binding the conscience, could be drawn 
 from the one to the other. 
 
 Be it then distinctly understood, that it is not the 
 mere fruit of the vine, the pure wine of Palestine, 
 nay, nor pure wine at all, about the virtues of 
 which we hear so much, that this dispute is con 
 cerned with ; but it is about a brandied or brewed 
 article, falsely called wine, in the sense the Bible 
 speaks of wine with approbation, or even speaks of 
 it at all, a factititious or spurious article, always 
 supplied in fraud, and usually drank in ignorance ; 
 an article which is corrupting the morals of youth, 
 paralyzing the energies of manhood, polluting even 
 female virtue, and bringing the grey hairs of age 
 down with dishonor to the grave. It is, I repeat it, 
 so far as respects wine, such an article, with which 
 this dispute is concerned. This is the true issue. 
 
 If there be a fruit of the vine in Palestine, or 
 elsewhere, healthful, or even harmless, let the 
 dwellers in those favored lands enjoy the full benefit 
 
 NOTT. 16 
 
1 S2 WHY THIS ULTRAISM ? 
 
 thereof; but in the name of humanity and religion, 
 I protest against their palming on us, under the 
 guise of such an article, the vile compounds now 
 in market. And in the same name, I protest against 
 our consenting any longer to receive those com 
 pounds. 
 
 But, after all, it is asked, why this ultraism ? No 
 one thinks of abstaining, on account of gluttony, 
 from eating ; why then from drinking, on account 
 of drunkenness ? Especially why, since gluttony is 
 quite as prevalent and injurious as drunkenness? Is 
 it so, indeed ? Where, then, I ask, is the evidence 
 of the alarming fact ? Where are the families that 
 gluttony has beggared, the individuals it has brutal 
 ized? 
 
 Where is that utter degradation, in form, and 
 feeling, and intellect, produced by gluttony, which 
 is every day exhibited in those ragged wretches 
 with which intoxication strews the very gutters of 
 the streets along which we pass? Where are the 
 poor-houses, and prison-houses and the lunatic asy 
 lums, that gluttony has peopled with its miserable 
 victims ? 
 
 That evils are occasionally produced by gluttony, 
 I doubt not ; but that those evils are either so fre 
 quent, or so frightful as the evils of drunkenness I 
 have yet to learn ; and the world has yet to learn 
 this ; or even, if it were so, be it remembered, these 
 are evils allied to drinking, not to abstinence. Show 
 me a glutton, and you will show me a drinker, if 
 not a drunkard. And however numerous such pitia- 
 
EATING DRINKING. 183 
 
 ble objects may be in the ranks of moderate drinkers, 
 in the ranks of " teetotalers" there are none of them. 
 And you may go through the length and breadth of 
 the land, and marshal the whole army of cold water 
 drinkers, without finding one bloated, over eating 
 gourmand among them all. So that drinking is 
 chargeable with the double condemnation of both 
 gluttony and drunkenness. 
 
 But were gluttony as prevalent, which it is not, 
 as drunkenness, where would be the pertinence of 
 the argument attempted by the comparison ? Man 
 cannot live without eating. Eating, then, be its 
 incidental evils what they may, cannot be dispensed 
 with. Not so with drinking ; as far as the drunk 
 ard s drink is concerned, man cannot only live with 
 out it, but he can also live longer and better without 
 than with it ; all the tremendous evils, therefore, 
 resulting from its use, are wanton and gratuitous. 
 
 Gluttony results from excess in the use of aliments 
 of every kind. Not so with drunkenness it is pro 
 duced by distilled and fermented liquors only. 
 
 But were it otherwise ; were gluttony confined, 
 like drunkenness, to the use of a single article, and 
 that the vilest and least nutritious article existing ; 
 and an article rendered vile and innutritions by vol 
 untary debasement, in the manner of preparing it 
 from other articles, which, in the state God created 
 them, were both nutritive and healthful ; were such 
 the case with gluttony, who would not cry shame 
 to the man who would still persist in selecting that 
 article, to the neglect of other and unobjectionable 
 
1S4 COUNSEL OF WISDOM. 
 
 articles, for the daily use of his family, cause it to 
 be spread out before the eye of his children, and 
 recommended to the taste of his guests? 
 
 Be it so, that drunkenness, unlike gluttony, springs 
 only from the use of a single kind of beverage ; still, 
 to pretend that that beverage should be altogether 
 abandoned on that account, is said to be not reason, 
 but fanaticism. It is said that, up to that limit 
 where sobriety ceases, and intemperance begins, men 
 may indulge in the use of intoxicating liquors with 
 safety, and ought not, therefore, to be deprived of 
 the privilege of doing so. 
 
 Hearer ! Christian ! does wisdom counsel thus ? 
 To me, it seems her voice counsels the inquirer after 
 safety to keep away from even the vicinity of that 
 slippery, treacherous cliff, down which the feet of 
 the presumptions sinner slide to ruin. 
 
 Is it forgotten who it was that taught his disciples, 
 day by day, to offer up that petition : " Lead us not 
 into temptation?" And shall God hold that man 
 guiltless, who, having offered it, shall go away, and 
 day by day spread temptation before his children, his 
 family, his friends, and the stranger that comes within 
 his influence ? 
 
 " Up to the limit w r here sobriety ceases and 
 intemperance begins, men may indulge in safety." 
 Fatal maxim ! And the man who, now acting on 
 it, dares to approach that limit, will, hereafter, given 
 up of God, transgress it, and become, what so many 
 temperate drinkers have become already, an habitual 
 drunkard. 
 
BE NOT DECEIVED BY NAMES. 185 
 
 But be the dangers of indulging what they may, 
 in abstaining there are no dangers. I have heard of 
 multitudes ruined in health, and fortune, and fame, 
 by the use of intoxicating liquors ; never of one, in 
 either of these respects, by abstaining from their use. 
 
 It is safe, then, and therefore wise, for parents, for 
 Christians, and especially for Christian ministers, to 
 take the side of abstinence in its totality ; and, stand 
 ing between the living and the dead and the dying, 
 to say, both by precept and example, " touch not, 
 taste not." 
 
 Be not deceived by names. When you hear men 
 quote the Bible in favor of a beverage that is filling 
 the world with crime, disease and death, you may be 
 assured that the quotation is made in error ; that the 
 article, here so fatal, is not the article which the Bible 
 recommends, or that our manner of using it is not 
 the manner which it sanctions. God wills the virtue 
 and the happiness of his creatures, and cannot there 
 fore will the use, I mean such use of anything as 
 tends to the subversion of both. 
 
 Oil is as distinctly recommended in the Bible as 
 wine ; and yet who ever thought of insisting on the 
 use of train oil, the oil of ambergris, or even of 
 tobacco, on that account ? And since there are more 
 kinds of wine than of oil, it were at least as reason 
 able to defend the use of bad oil as of bad wine else 
 where, because good oil as well as good wine were 
 once used in Palestine. The defence of the use of 
 those kinds of oil , known to be oifensive to the taste, 
 
 or injurious tc the health, and especially to the life 
 NOTT. *16 
 
186 REASONING OF THE APOTHECARY. 
 
 of man, would be deemed an absurdity not to be 
 entertained. Why then entertain a similar absurdity 
 in the defence of the use of similar kinds of wine ? 
 Why should the term wine, any more than the term 
 oil, consecrate the use of the poisons designated 
 by it ? 
 
 What would be thought of the apothecary who 
 should insist that wine to which antimony had been 
 added was Scriptural, and ought to be used as a com 
 mon beverage, because wine to which no antimony 
 had been added was allowed to be used in the Holy 
 Land ; especially, what would be thought of the 
 apothecary who should insist on this in the face of 
 the qualms, and retching, and faintness, and prostra 
 tion apparent on every side, in consequence of the 
 use of such poisonous wine ? And yet, it is not per 
 ceived why this reasoning of the apothecary would 
 not be as legitimate as that of the moralist who 
 insists that wine to which alcohol has been added is 
 Scriptural, and ought to be used as a common beve 
 rage in America, because wine to which no alcohol 
 had been added was so used in the Holy Land ; 
 especially of the moralist who should insist on this, 
 in the face of the withered intellect, the paralyzed 
 energy, and the ultimate death which brandied wines 
 were known to have occasioned ? 
 
 Take another and a parallel case. Milk and honey 
 were among the promised blessings of the land of 
 promise, and they are employed in Scripture as 
 emblems of the richest mercies ; and yet who does 
 not know that honey is often deleterious, and that 
 
MILK POISONED. 187 
 
 there are times and places in which to taste of milk 
 is death? 
 
 "At Logansport," I quote here from a letter in 
 the Danbury Herald, dated July 11, 1833: "At 
 Logansport, on the banks of the Wabash, I was 
 cautioned by an elderly lady against using either 
 milk, butter or beef, on my way to Vincennes ; as a 
 reason for her caution, she informed me that the milk 
 sickness was common in the state. I had heard of 
 it before, but knew little of it ; she informed me 
 that very many deaths occurred annually by this 
 dreadful malady. There is a difference of opinion as 
 to the cause that produces it, but the general opinion 
 is, that it is occasioned by the yellow oxide of arsenic, 
 in the low ground and woodland, and particularly 
 near the Wabash river; and that some weed, yet 
 unknown, imbibes the poison, and when eaten by 
 the cattle, causes them to quiver, stagger, and die 
 within a few hours. If cows eat it, the milk is 
 poisoned, or butter that is made from the milk, and 
 it is sure death to these who eat of either, as it is to 
 the animal that eats the weed. Great care is taken 
 to bury such cattle as die with it ; for if dogs eat 
 their flesh, they share the same fate, and it operates 
 upon them as violently as upon the creature that was 
 affected with it. The butcher, uniformly in this 
 state, runs the victim of the knife a mile to heat the 
 blood, and, if it has eaten the weed, it will at once, 
 on stopping, quiver and shake ; if it does not, it is 
 considered safe to butcher ; and this is the uniform 
 
188 ABSURDITY INVOLVED. 
 
 test, even when the beef cattle show no signs of 
 having ate the weed. 
 
 " Indiana is not alone in this misfortune ; there 
 have been many cases in some parts of Ohio, and 
 south of St. Louis, and other southwestern states. 
 1 have seen many farms, with comfortable buildings 
 and improvements, entirely abandoned, and their 
 owners fled to avoid this dreadful curse." 
 
 Now what, I ask, would be thought of the sanity 
 of a man who, with his Bible in his hand, and his 
 finger pointing to the text that speaks of the milk 
 arid honey of the Holy Land, should undertake to 
 rebuke that mother in Israel for presuming to 
 recommend to that stranger traveler, not the moder 
 ate use, but total abstinence from an article, in 
 Indiana, which God himself had authorized to be 
 used in Palestine ? What would be thought of the 
 sanity of the man who, standing in the great valley 
 of the west, amid the dying and the dead and after 
 having surveyed the sick rooms where the victims of 
 milk were agonizing, or the fresh graves where their 
 corses had been buried, should gravely talk, not of 
 abstinence, but of moderation in the use of this fatal 
 aliment should provide it for his family, place it 
 on his table, proffer it to his friends, and even make 
 a show of tasting it himself, out of reverence for 
 the Bible, and through the dread of appearing to 
 give countenance to ultraism? What would be 
 thought of the sanity of such a man ? And yet what 
 are all the ills which milk has occasioned on the other 
 side of the mountains, since the foot of the white man 
 
APPEAL TO OBSERVATION AND EXPERIENCE. 189 
 
 first trod the great valley of the west, compared with 
 those which intoxicating liquor occasions annually, 
 in any one of the cities of the east ? 
 
 If these cases are not parallel, their want of paral 
 lelism only gives additional force to the argument 
 drawn from their comparison. For, the milk in the 
 valley of the west, deadly as it may be, is, notwith 
 standing, truly the milk of kine ; whereas the drunk 
 ard s drink of the east is not even the fruit of the 
 vine, but the product of the brew-house ; or, if it 
 indeed ever partake of the fruit of the vine, it is not 
 of that fruit in its purity, but in admixture with 
 articles that debase it, so that the mixture no longer 
 comes within the limits of that license granted to 
 the wine of Palestine, whatever that license may be ; 
 hence the whole question of the merit or demerit of 
 the intoxicating liquors here in use, and of the inno 
 cence or guilt of using them, is to be decided, not by 
 appealing to the Bible, but to observation and expe 
 rience. To that tribunal we appeal, and are prepared 
 to abide the issue the only rightful issue ; and in 
 making this appeal, we take no vantage ground ; WG 
 claim no right to bind the conscience of others, or 
 to sit in judgment on our brother. 
 
 If patriots shall think I speak as to wise men 
 if patriots shall think, having examined the facts of 
 the case, and with all these evils before their eyes, 
 that it is befitting in them to continue the use of 
 brandied, or even brewed wines ; if they shall think, 
 on the whole, that the happiness these liquors confer 
 
190 AMERICAN WINES PROFANE. 
 
 exceeds in amount the miseries they inflict, let them 
 drink on and abide the consequence. 
 
 If Christians think I speak as to conscientious 
 men if Christians think, having examined the facts 
 of the case, and with all these evils before their eyes, 
 that the benefits resulting from this drink of drunkards 
 are so numerous or so signal as to require the influence 
 of their example in the furtherance of its use, espe 
 cially on gala days and at weddings, let them give to 
 the good cause the benefit of their influence ; but 
 let them do this understandingly, and on account of 
 the benefits which the church and the world are 
 likely to derive from continuing its use, and not 
 because the Bible sanctions it. If this drunkard s 
 drink is to be hereafter drunk by Christians, let it be 
 done by the authority of reason, and in the name of 
 Ceres or Vesta, and not of Religion and Jesus. And 
 why not by the authority of Religion and in the name 
 of Jesus ? Neither the Bible or its Author, whatever 
 may have been said of the mere fruit of the vine in 
 Palestine, has said any thing in commendation of the 
 products of the still and the brew-house in America. 
 
 These unbidden, exciting, maddening mixtures are 
 in every sense profane, and befit the orgies of Bacchus 
 rather than the festivities of Christians. They are, at 
 best, mixed wines, mixed with brandy, or even worse 
 materials, which mixture the Bible nowhere tolerates, 
 and which cannot, therefore, under its sanction, be 
 distributed even to bridal guests. If hereafter, 
 therefore, any Christian shall claim the liberty of 
 countenancing the use of wine, falsely so called, on 
 
LET US TURN TO THE BOOK OF NATURE. 191 
 
 gala days and at weddings, let him do so as a man, 
 not as a Christian ; nor let him lay to his soul the 
 flattering unction, that in doing so he is borne out by 
 the Bible, and sheltered behind the example of his 
 Savior. If the use of these articles as a common 
 beverage can be vindicated at all, it is because of 
 their utility, and only because of their utility, and 
 not because religion either requires or sanctions such 
 use ; for no such article as even the brandied wine of 
 commerce existed in our Savior s time ; for brandy 
 itself did not then exist. This intenser poison is a 
 product of human skill, and of later times. 
 
 Having disabused our minds of the bewildering 
 influence of that miserable sophism that because 
 the Bible authorized the use of good wine in Palestine 
 it had also authorized the use of bad wine in America ; 
 that because it spoke in terms of commendation of 
 vineyards and wine-presses there, it had, by implica 
 tion, spoken in like terms of brew-houses and dis 
 tilleries here ; having disabused our minds of the 
 bewildering influence of this sophism, having learned 
 what God has not said in the book of Revelation, 
 concerning the intoxicating liquors here in use, we 
 are prepared to turn and open the Book of Nature, 
 and learn what he has said, and is still repeating 
 there 
 
LECTURE No. VIII. 
 
 MORAL AND NATURAL LAWS AS APPLIED TO 
 STRONG DRINK. 
 
 Books of Revelation and Nature Misery springs from violations of 
 law Nature interrogated Her answer returned In crime 
 disease and death Spontaneous combustion Distinction between 
 stimulants and aliments Example of moderate drinkers more 
 injurious than of drunkards Iniquities of fathers visited on 
 children Expostulation with moderate drinkers. 
 
 THE books of Revelation and of Nature were both 
 written by the same unerring wisdom, and written 
 for our instruction and reproof, on whom the ends of 
 the world are come. 
 
 The moral laws of God s kingdom are embodied 
 in the former, the physical in the latter. The 
 knowledge of the former is acquired by reading and 
 meditation ; of the latter, by observation and experi 
 ment. As the character of moral agents is made 
 manifest by the works they perform, so the nature of 
 material elements is made manifest by the effects 
 which they produce. 
 
 The laws of God, whether physical or moral, tend 
 to promote the virtue and secure the happiness of 
 all who are subject to those laws ; and were that 
 
TEUTHS IN REVELATION AND IN. NATURE. 193 
 
 subjection entire and universal, happiness would also 
 be entire and universal. 
 
 Misery never springs from obeying, always from 
 disobeying the laws of the Creator. When we obey, 
 we are in harmony when we disobey, at variance 
 with his government. Wherever misery exists, it 
 always exists, therefore, in evidence that God s will 
 has been disregarded, and some law of his physical 
 or moral kingdom violated. 
 
 On carefully examining those varied productions 
 of nature with which we are surrounded, and which, 
 like the forbidden fruit of Eden, may appear pleasant 
 to the eyes, good for food, and to be desired to make 
 one wise, it will be perceived that some were designed 
 of God for sickness, some for health, some for 
 habitual use, some for occasional use, and some to be 
 wholly avoided. What his design was with respect 
 to each several production, is revealed to the inquirer 
 after truth, by the effects which they severally 
 produce. 
 
 That the use of every good creature of God, that is, 
 such use as will, on the whole, conduce to happiness 
 and virtue, is conformable to his will and that such 
 use of any of them as is subversive of either happi 
 ness or virtue, is contrary to his will, are truths 
 inscribed alike on the pages of the book of Revela 
 tion and of Nature. 
 
 Let us then, keeping in mind this obvious rule of 
 interpreting the manifestations of Providence, consult 
 this latter oracle, as to the will of God and the duty 
 of man, in relation to intoxicating liquors. Yes, let 
 
 NOTT. 17 
 
194 WHY THEIR USE AND ABUSE SO IDENTIFIED? 
 
 us enter and interrogate Nature in her own sanctuary, 
 and let us attend to the response returned. Keturned 
 from whence ? From the bar-room the banquet 
 the harvest-field the deck of the merchantman and 
 of the man-of-war from the poor-house the prison- 
 house the mad-house and the graveyard; in one 
 word, from every place on every part of the footstool 
 of God where the inebriating cup is raised to human 
 lips, or where the victims of its contained poison are 
 assembled ; from a thousand places, and in a thou 
 sand forms is this response returned. It is returned 
 in the sigh of the widow the supplication of the 
 orphan the wail of the mourner the howl of the 
 maniac, and the death-groan of the expiring. 
 
 But do not these evils spring from the abuse, not 
 the use of the articles in question ? Doubtless from 
 the abuse of them, for to use them in a manner in 
 which they were not intended to be used, is to abuse 
 them. 
 
 If the use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage in 
 health, be such use of them as God ordained, and as 
 God approves, how comes it that their use and their 
 abuse are so identified, that the one seems to follow 
 from the other consequentially, and as if by some 
 necessity of nature ? It is not thus with rest, or 
 sleep, or food, or any other of those bland restoratives 
 which nature furnishes, and our exhausted strength 
 requires. These all, though used habitually, and 
 though their use be repeated from night to day, and 
 from day to night, still operate benignly on the 
 
OUR FELLOW CREATURES DYING AROUND. 195 
 
 system, and lose nothing of their revivifying and 
 invigorating efficacy. 
 
 Not so with intoxicating liquors. Here by the 
 very ordination of God, habitual use defeats itself, 
 for it impairs the sensibility on which it operates. 
 Hence the quantity must be increased as the sensi 
 bility is diminished, in order to keep up that plea 
 surable excitement at first produced ; and hence by 
 merely keeping up that excitement during a sufficient 
 length of time, the constitution becomes impaired and 
 the process of inebriation commenced. 
 
 But why debate this question, surrounded as we are 
 by such numbers of wretched beings, whose enfeebled 
 intellects or shattered constitutions evince that either 
 alcohol is poison, or some other drug that is so, is 
 combined with it in those fatal preparations dispensed 
 alike from the bar-room and the grocery to unsus 
 pecting multitudes, under the imposing names of 
 Eum, Gin, Brandy, Wine, Beer and even Cider. 
 
 Here, at least, there is no mistake and no exagge 
 ration. Our fellow creatures are literally dying 
 around us, dying in numbers, dying in the city, dying 
 in the country, dying of an insidious and loathsome 
 disease, a disease that regards neither rank, or age, 
 or sex ; a disease distinctly marked and known to 
 be induced by liquors purposely manufactured and 
 distributed far and wide, as the common beverage of 
 which the nation drinks. 
 
 Do any of you who hear me, doubt the truth of 
 this ? Go then yourselves to the bar-room and the 
 grocery, as I have done ; go see with your own eyes 
 
196 EVIDENCE OF GOD S DISPLEASURE. 
 
 the haggard countenance, the emaciated forms, the 
 trembling nerves and the demented looks of those 
 wretched beings, once human beings, who appear 
 like spectres from another world, within those dens 
 of disease and death. G-o, hear with your own ears 
 their lascivious and silly jests, their idiotic laugh, 
 their sepulchral moan, and that unearthly curse 
 stammered forth from their quivering and blistered 
 lips. Does any one still doubt? let him then interro 
 gate the poor-house, and the jail, and the prison-house, 
 and let them answer whence their wretched inmates 
 are supplied ! Let him ask the sepulchre, and let it 
 say what sends such numbers, prematurely, and 
 uncalled for, to its dread abode ! 
 
 O ! if the dead could speak, the response returned 
 from thence would move alike the surface of the 
 earth and the bosom of the sea ; for there is scarcely 
 a spot of either that has not witnessed the drunkard s 
 degradation, and become itself the covering of a 
 drunkard s grave. 
 
 NOW T , this whole downward process is an evidence of 
 God s displeasure on account of abused mercies ; a dis 
 pleasure written on many a page of Providence in fright 
 ful characters, sometimes even in characters of fire. 
 
 The end or Nadab and Abihu, whom fire from the 
 Lord consumed, w r as scarcely more signal or more 
 terrible than the end of those miserable beings who 
 are, with increasing frequency, consumed by the slow 
 and quenchless fires which the use of intoxicating 
 liquors hath gradually kindled in the living fibres of 
 their own bodies. 
 
SPONTANEOUS COMBUSTION OF DRUNKARDS. 197 
 
 When, a few years since, a case of spontaneous 
 combustion, occurring in the person of an habitual 
 drunkard, was referred to in a temperance address by 
 a distinguished layman, it was generally regretted. 
 Few of the friends of temperance were prepared to 
 endorse what then seemed to them so improbable a 
 statement, while the manufacturers and vendors, and 
 drinkers of this fiery element took occasion to pro 
 claim more loudly than ever the folly and fanaticism 
 of men who could be so weak themselves as to 
 believe, and so impertinent as to attempt to impose 
 on others the belief of such ridiculous occurrences. 
 
 But these cases of the death of drunkards by inter 
 nal fires, kindled often spontaneously, as has been 
 supposed, have become so numerous and so incontro 
 vertible, that I presume no person of information will 
 now be found who will venture to call the reality of 
 their existence in question. 
 
 Says Professor Silliman, after having examined 
 this subject : " In all such cases (of consuming alive 
 in consequence of drunkenness), the entire body 
 having become saturated with alcohol, absorbed into 
 all its tissues, becomes highly inflammable, as is indi 
 cated by the vapor which reeks from the lungs in the 
 breath of the drunkard ; this vapor, doubtless highly 
 alcoholic, may take fire, and the body gradually con 
 sume."* 
 
 * It has been suggested by a learned friend ( Rev. J. N. Campbell ), 
 
 that recent experiments made in France had failed to confirm the 
 
 opinion of Professor Silliman, and that it was supposed that the real 
 
 cause was the presence of phosphorus. It seemed due to truth to 
 
 NOTT. *17 
 
198 CASE CITED. 
 
 For the information of those who may not hereto 
 fore have had their attention called to this visitation 
 of God on drunkards, and of all the dwellers on the 
 earth, only on drunkards, it may, perhaps, not be 
 amiss to give the melancholy details of a single case ; 
 which details will be given in the words of the physi 
 cian (Dr. Peter Schofield, of Upper Canada), who 
 reported the same. 
 
 The case in question was, says he : " that of a 
 young man about twenty-five years of age. He had 
 been an habitual drinker for many years. I saw him 
 about nine o clock in the evening on which it hap 
 pened ; he was then, as usual, not drunk, but full of 
 liquor ; about eleven o clock the same evening, I 
 was called to see him. I found him literally roasted 
 from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet. 
 He was found in a blacksmith s shop, just across from 
 where he had been. The owner, all of a sudden, 
 discovered an extensive light in his shop, as though 
 the whole building was in one general flame. He 
 ran with the greatest precipitancy, and on throwing 
 open the door, discovered a man standing erect in 
 the midst of a widely extended silver-colored flame, 
 bearing, as he described it, exactly the appearance 
 of the wick of a burning candle, in the midst of its 
 
 mention this; although, should this supposition be confirmed, it 
 will not materially affect the argument. For whether in these cases 
 alcohol be the actual combustible, or merely the exciting cause of 
 the combustion, the fact still remains, that of all the dwellers on the 
 earth, inebriates are the most exposed to this frightful visitation of 
 Providence. 
 
CASE CITED. 199 
 
 own flame. He seized him (the drunkard) by the 
 shoulder and jerked him to the door, upon which the 
 flame was instantly extinguished. There was no fire 
 in the shop, neither was there any possibility of fire 
 having been communicated to him from any external 
 source. It was purely a case of spontaneous igni 
 tion. A general sloughing soon came on, and his 
 flesh was consumed or removed in the dressing, leav 
 ing the bones and a few of the larger blood vessels ; 
 the blood nevertheless rallied round the heart, and 
 maintained the vital spark until the thirteenth day, 
 when he died, not only the most loathsome, ill-featured 
 and dreadful picture that was ever presented to 
 human view, but his shrieks, his cries and his lamen 
 tations also, were enough to rend a heart of adamant. 
 He complained of no pain of body ; his flesh was 
 gone. He said he was suffering the torments of hell ; 
 that he was just upon the threshold, and should soon 
 enter its dismal caverns, and in this frame of mind he 
 gave up the ghost. ! the death of a drunkard ! 
 Well may it be said to beggar all description. I 
 have seen other drunkards die, but never in a manner 
 so awful and affecting." 
 
200 
 
 SCHEDULE OF NINETEEN CASES. 
 
 e -2 
 
 I -I 
 
 I- 
 
 S cj 
 g ft 
 
 ^ 
 
 g ^ 
 
 8 I 
 
 a\ 
 
 bo 
 
 (M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 gs 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 t- 
 
 i i 
 
 rH vD 
 O CJ 
 
 Situation of Kemains. 
 
 If 
 
 11 
 & 
 
 I 
 
 b 
 
 
 i! 
 
 52; o 
 
 1 
 
 f_t 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 0) 
 bO 
 
 hS 02 
 
 . Floor, 
 Floor, lived four days, 
 . On a bench. 
 
 <a 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 ^c 
 
 t 
 
 . 
 
 i -r 
 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 P 
 
 
 o* p- 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 l0 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 a 
 
 . . Spirits fort 
 .. Camphorat< 
 
 ., . Pint rum p 
 
 TTnhit.nn.l . 
 
 o 
 
 . 
 gl 
 
 1 
 
 .. Habitual,, 
 do . , 
 
 . . Brandy for 
 .. Habitually. 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 . . Wine and c 
 .. do 
 
 e 
 pc 
 
 
 
 
 .. Spirits,... 
 r. Schofleld, of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 . ^ 
 
 -| 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 ,3 > 
 
 _ 
 
 
 0> 
 
 : . 
 
 . 
 
 
 o 
 
 j 
 
 1 
 <! 
 
 -4J 
 
 ^ 
 
 bo 
 
 
 II 
 
 <1 <! 
 
 o < 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 I" 
 
 oT | 
 
 s 5 
 
 
 
 . Candle 
 
 11 
 
 j 
 
 i 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 if 
 
 
 
 Combustion Entire, Excep 
 
 Part of skull and fingers, 
 Skull, part of face and fin 
 
 
 
 
 *! 
 
 S3 C 
 oJ f. 
 
 A 6 
 bD S 
 
 s * 
 
 EH *> 
 
 Skull and fingers, 
 
 1 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 <-( O 
 
 O TJ 
 
 tf 
 
 A black skeleton, 
 Hand and foot and a few 
 
 r3 
 
 Skull and portion of skin, 
 Right leg, 
 
 Few parts of body, 
 Right arm and skin of thi 
 Comnlfite. . 
 
 3 
 
 ,0 
 
 f 
 
 bo 
 
 ^ 
 rt 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 c 
 -c 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 Complete, 
 
 1 
 
 C^l CO 
 O CD 
 CC t^- 
 
 ; 
 
 : : 
 
 * U7> 
 
 o^ o 
 
 GO 
 
 co co 
 
 |is 
 
 ; 
 
 : 
 
 a* 
 
 S3 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 iH <M 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 \ xO 
 
 t^ 
 
 00 O5 
 
 
 
 i-l (M 
 
 co -ti o 
 
 o 
 
 t ^ 
 
 GO C^ 
 
 fa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
WHAT DO THESE INDICATIONS MEAN? 201 
 
 Now, I ask, what mean these indications of Provi 
 dence ? or can any sane man doubt what they mean ? 
 Is there anything obscure or equivocal in them ? 
 Are the loss of reason, conscience, self-respect, the 
 loss of health, the loss of life the loss of life by 
 delirium tremens, and especially by the slow fires of 
 a self-inflicted vengeance Are these the bland and 
 balmly rewards of obedience ? or are they judgments, 
 the fruits of sin ; judgments as intelligible as awful? 
 Doubtless they are judgments, all, all, judgments 
 death by drunkenness, by delirium tremens, and espe 
 cially death by spontaneous combustion, requires no 
 comment. 
 
 Those living human volcanos, exhibited usually, 
 if not always, in the persons of inebriates, furnish a 
 spectacle unutterably appalling ; in the view of 
 which, as well as in the view of those other indices 
 of wrath, it would seem as if habitual inebriety was 
 a violation of the laws of life, visited in the providence 
 of God, by signal tokens of his displeasure. 
 
 How else are these signs and signs like these to be 
 interpreted ? or why this distribution of the bounties 
 of providence into aliments and stimulants ? why the 
 marked and mighty difference in the effects which 
 they produce by the ordination of God upon the con 
 stitution of man, if it be not intended to secure on 
 his part a corresponding difference in the manner of 
 their use ? 
 
 Does, then, the habitual use of stimulants uniformly 
 impair, and that of aliments as uniformly restore the 
 sensibility on which they operate and is this an 
 
EVEN MODERATE USE FORBIDDEN. 
 
 ascertained, settled law of nature ? then is it a law 
 that cannot with impunity be transgressed, and they 
 who do transgress it, array themselves against the 
 established order of God s eternal providence, and 
 they do this at their peril, no matter though done in 
 ignorance done, even on principle, done without 
 the previous intention of offending God, or the know 
 ledge thereafter of having offended Him no matter 
 though done by God s own children, still, true to his 
 own unchanging nature of the government He 
 ordained, He maintains inviolate his laws, even 
 though that maintenance should embitter the joys 
 and shorten the days of those who both love and fear 
 his name. 
 
 Hence, on even the moderate use of intoxicating 
 liquors, the frown of the Almighty is seen to rest ; I 
 say on the moderate use, for no one ever became at 
 once a drunkard the process is progressive ; each 
 successive victim is led down to ruin, by slow and 
 almost imperceptible degrees ; gradually his reason is 
 impaired, his moral sense is impaired, his constitution 
 is impaired ; at length, brutalized in feeling, in char 
 acter, in appearance, he is disowned by the human 
 family, and stands forth apart, an outcast, a loathing 
 and a by- word, till finally his abused constitution 
 gives way, and the death scene prematurely follows ; 
 which death scene, together with the whole train of 
 antecedent evils, are but the pre-ordained penalties 
 of God s violated law ; a law distinctly announced to 
 transgressors, in eveiy infliction of its penalty, that 
 
RETRIBUTION. 203 
 
 meets his eye, through the whole line of his forbidden 
 and disastrous way. 
 
 If these things are so, then the manner of life per 
 sisted in by the wine drinker, beer drinker, and even 
 cider drinker, as well as the rum and brandy and 
 whiskey drinker, is at variance with the established 
 order of nature, and the will of God as therein 
 revealed. You, therefore, who persist in such a 
 manner of life, cannot expect to attain that age to 
 which you might otherwise attain, or to enjoy, even 
 while life lasts, that blessedness which you might 
 otherwise enjoy, or that your children, or your chil 
 dren s children will attain the one or enjoy the other. 
 
 Here, as elsewhere, the law of God will find the 
 transgressor out. Yes, drinker, moderate drinker, 
 know that ere long you will pay in your own person, 
 or in the person of a son or daughter, or brother or 
 sister, or other kinsman or friend, the mighty forfeit 
 you have dared to stake on the issue of transgressing, 
 with impunity, the established order of God s 
 unchanging providence. Nor are the evils which 
 you are about to bring upon yourselves, or on your 
 family, the only evils. Your position is one which 
 more than any other obstructs the onward movement 
 of the temperance cause, and may be compared to 
 that of those men of old, who, planting themselves 
 before the gate of heaven, neither entered in them 
 selves, nor suffered those who were entering, to go in. 
 
 Talk not of the innocence of such a course I 
 address myself to those on whose minds the full force 
 of modern discovery has been brought to bear talk 
 
204 EXAMPLE MOST POWERFUL. 
 
 not of the innocence of such a course ; there was a 
 time when it might have been admissible so to talk ; 
 but those days of ignorance, with regard to many, 
 are past. New truths have been developed, additional 
 light has been shed upon the world ; the specific and 
 deadly poison contained in intoxicating liquors has, 
 in the providence of God, been fully revealed, and 
 through that revelation he now calls on inebriates- 
 and the abettors of inebriation everywhere to repent. 
 Yes, moderate drinker, he calls on you ; you whose 
 manner of life is at variance with the settled order 
 of his providence ; he calls on you not only to save 
 yourself from the doom of drunkenness, but to save 
 also those other misguided beings, whom you are 
 urging forward by the force of your example to a 
 like destruction. 
 
 The ragged, squalid, brutal rum-drunkard, who 
 raves in the bar-room, consorts with sw T ine in the 
 gutter, or fills with clamor and dismay the cold and 
 comfortless abode, to which, in the spirit of a demon, 
 he returns at night, much as he injures himself, deeply 
 wretched as he renders his family, exerts but little 
 influence in beguiling others into an imitation of his 
 revolting conduct. On the contrary, as far as his exam 
 ple goes, it tends to deter from, rather than allure to, 
 criminal indulgence. From his degradation and his 
 woes, the note of warning is sounded both loud and 
 long, that whoever will may hear it, and hearing 
 understand. 
 
 But reputable, moderate, Christian wine drinkers, 
 that is, the drinkers of brandy or whiskey, in admix- 
 
MODEEATE DRINKING. 205 
 
 ture with wine or other preparations falsely called 
 wine, the product, not of the vineyard, but of the 
 still or the brew-house ; these are the men who send 
 forth from the high places of society, and sometimes 
 even from the hill of Zion and the portals of the 
 sanctuary, an unsuspected, unrebuked, but powerful 
 influence, which is secretly and silently doing on 
 every side, among the young, among the aged, among 
 even females, its work of death. It is this reputable, 
 authorized, moderate drinking of these disguised 
 poisons, under the cover of an orthodox Christian 
 name, falsely assumed, which encourages youth in 
 their occasional excesses, reconciles the public mind 
 to holiday revelries, shelters from deserved reproach 
 the bar-room tippler, and furnishes a salvo even for 
 the occasional inquietude of the brutal drunkard s 
 conscience. 
 
 Regard this conduct as we may, there can be no 
 question how God regards it. He has not left himself 
 without a witness of his displeasure, in any city, or 
 town, or village, or hamlet throughout the land. 
 His judgments are, and are seen to be abroad 
 among us. 
 
 Which, even of our own families, or the families 
 with which we have become connected, have not 
 been visited in the person of some of the members 
 thereof with the curse of drunkenness, that appointed 
 retribution for the sin of drinking ? Which ? It is 
 not, hearer, yours, or yours, or mine : certainly 
 there are not many, perhaps not even one within my 
 hearing, who has not seen some friend or relative in 
 
 NOTT. 18 
 
206 ARE NOT THE CHILDREN VISITED. 
 
 ruin, unutterable ruin, produced by this useless, inju 
 rious, and yet reputable habit of moderate drinking ; 
 a habit to which men cling, against their reason, 
 against their conscience, often even against their incli 
 nation, and this because they shrink from acting on 
 their own responsibility, and lack the courage to obey 
 God speaking in his providence, rather than man. 
 
 If there were but one such pitiable object as a 
 drunkard a poor diseased, demented drunkard, 
 within the whole circle of our acquaintance, on whose 
 intellect, on whose moral sense, on whose whole 
 organism was inflicted the vengeance which alcohol 
 inflicts, it might well fill us with dismay ; what ought 
 our emotions then to be, when there is not perhaps 
 a single family throughout that circle which does not, 
 in its relations, contain more than one such object ? 
 Is not God evidently visiting the iniquities of 
 fathers upon children in this respect ? The fathers, 
 enterprising and industrious, accumulated wealth, 
 acquired honors, but they conformed to the usages 
 which fashion sanctioned, and presented the inebria 
 ting cup to their families, their friends, and even 
 pressed it, early pressed it, to their children s lips. 
 And where are those children now, and what is their 
 condition ? Ah, me ! their condition is that of hope 
 less poverty, and they may be found, if not in prisons 
 or hospitals, in the veriest rendezvous of vice, and 
 among the most degraded and abandoned of the 
 species. Or if not yet thus totally reduced and 
 publicly disgraced, they may be found in concealment, 
 disgraced in their own estimation, disgraced in the 
 
IS THERE ANY ABSOLUTE NECESSITY. 207 
 
 estimation of friends, humbled, agonized friends, who 
 are struggling to keep up appearances, and conceal 
 from the public eye those blasted hopes, those 
 unnatural crimes, and that unutterable misery that 
 exists, in all the aggravation that despair can impart 
 to misery, within their once peaceful and perhaps 
 envied and joyous place of habitation. 
 
 Why then in sober reason ( for I may say as Paul 
 said, " I am not mad, but speak the words of truth 
 and soberness") why then, though no fanatic, and 
 having no sympathy with fanatics I repeat the 
 interrogation, why should we, since neither revelation 
 nor nature enjoins or even sanctions the procedure 
 why should we in the face of all the warnings of 
 the present, of the past, of the word and the provi 
 dence of God, persist in the use of intoxicating 
 liquors as a beverage ; especially in the use of such 
 liquors as are bought and sold and drank among us ? 
 
 Is there any absolute necessity, or even any plau 
 sible, I had almost said imaginable reason for it I 
 mean a reason which an intellectual, and moral, and 
 immortal being would not blush to name ? 
 
 Have those who use these liquors as a beverage 
 any advantage over those who do not ? If so, what 
 is it ? To say nothing of the guilt or innocence of 
 their use, do those who use them live longer, or do 
 they enjoy life better while they do live ? Is their 
 muscle firmer, their complexion more healthy, or their 
 breath less offensive ? Can they endure the summer s 
 heat or the winter s cold longer? Are they more 
 exempt from sickness, or when sickness comes, less 
 
208 WHENCE THIS INCONSISTENCY. 
 
 liable to death? Have they a clearer intellect, a 
 serener frame of mind, a less irritable temper or 
 a more approving conscience ? 
 
 With all this array of bottles, and decanters, and 
 demijohns, and beer barrels, and rum jugs, is there 
 one attribute of body or of mind, one joy of earth or 
 hope of Heaven, in reference to which he who drinks 
 has any advantage over him who does not drink of 
 this profane, bewildering, intoxicating beverage ? 
 
 Let us not lose our reason with our temper. Now 
 that the times of that ignorance which God winked at 
 are past ; now that chemistry, which reveals to the 
 brewer the methods of adulteration, reveals also to 
 mankind the methods of detection ; now that it is 
 known not only that alcohol is poison, but also that 
 other and intenser poisons are mingled with it in the 
 distilled liquors, in the fermented liquors, nay, even 
 in the very wines, falsely so called, which we drink ; 
 now that religion and philosophy are both arrayed 
 against it ; what is there to induce a Christian, a 
 patriot, or even a political economist, to desire to 
 perpetuate among his countrymen and kindred the 
 use of liquors liquors never necessary, often hurt 
 ful, and sometimes even deadly ? 
 
 Whence this inconsistency? How comes it that 
 individuals otherwise intelligent and sagacious, quick 
 to perceive and prompt to pursue their true interest, 
 should in this particular commit an error as flagrant 
 as fatal, and already sad with disappointment and 
 bleeding with wounds, 
 
 " Still press against that spear, 
 On whose sharp point peace bleeds and hope expires 7" 
 
DRUNKENNESS IS TERRIBLE. 209 
 
 After all our experience, our bitter experience, of 
 the fruits of intoxicating liquors, they must not be 
 relinquished ; must not, unless in very measured 
 terms, be spoken against. 
 
 And yet it is not blessings, but judgments, nume 
 rous and grievous to be borne, that the use of these 
 liquors has brought upon us ; nor on us alone pau 
 perism and crime, disease and death, have marked 
 their introduction, and their progress, as a beverage, 
 on every continent and island, and among every 
 kindred, and tongue, and people, on the planet we 
 inhabit. % 
 
 Drunkenness is terrible, and is admitted to be ter 
 rible. Half the miseries of the human family spring 
 from drunkenness, a,nd are known to spring from it ; 
 and yet we are unwilling to relinquish the use of the 
 very articles that produce it, the only articles that 
 produce it, and which, unless we change our habits, 
 or the course of nature changes, will continue to 
 produce it among our posterity, through all future 
 generations ! 
 
 Talk not of ultraism ! than this, can there be greater 
 ultraism? For Christians, for Christian parents, 
 following the biers of neighbors, and friends, and 
 kindred, and standing amid grave-yards filled with the 
 victims of intoxicating liquors ; for Christians and 
 Christian parents thus situated to cling to their cups, 
 and array themselves against the temperance reforma 
 tion ; or for them to lack the moral courage to remove 
 at once and forever, from their tables and their side 
 boards, and from before the eyes of their children, 
 
 NOTT. *18 
 
210 TEETOTALERS FEEE FROM BLAME. 
 
 those elements of temptation, which are the admitted 
 cause of all this guilt and misery ; if this be not 
 fanaticism, and fanaticism the most adverse to the 
 hopes of the country and of the world, then I know 
 not whether anything exists upon this planet that 
 deserves the name. 
 
 In the guilt of this infliction of misery and waste 
 of life which intoxicating liquors occasion, we who 
 practice total abstinence are not partakers. What 
 ever other sins may be laid to our charge, we are free 
 from this one sin ; we do not taste this treacherous 
 cup ourselves nor put it to our neighbor s lips. 
 
 Since we became " teetotalers," we have not 
 cooperated with the distiller, the beer brewer, or the 
 wine brewer, or rum selling grocer, in training up 
 victims for the dyspepsia, or dropsy, or consumption, 
 or cholera, to operate upon. 
 
 Nay, we have done nothing to furnish, even indi 
 rectly, by inebriation, new recruits of paupers for the 
 poor-house, criminals for the prison-house, maniacs 
 for the asylum, or sots for the gutter or the grave 
 yard. Of the thousands of the debased beings now 
 begging in rags, toiling among convicts, or raving 
 with delirium tremens, none owe their debasement 
 or their misery to the influence of our counsel or 
 example. 
 
 But so far as we are concerned, we have taken 
 from the inebriate the shelter of both ; we have put 
 it out of his power, while haranguing to his com 
 panions in public, or communing with himself in 
 private, to lay that flattering unction to his soul, that 
 
A CONSOLATION. 211 
 
 sober, reflecting, moral men, nay, that even professors 
 of religion, nay, even teachers of religion, are on his 
 side, and that in their conduct he can find a vindica 
 tion of his own. 
 
 Especially have we put it beyond the power of 
 those interesting youth, removed from their friends 
 and their home, and entrusted to our care ; youth 
 surrounded by so many snares, exposed to so many 
 temptations ; especially have we put it beyond their 
 power to find, in our precepts or example, either 
 pretext or apology for tasting even of that fatal 
 chalice which, by bewildering the reason and inflaming 
 the passions, prepares the way for taking the inceptive 
 step in that downward course that leads through the 
 dram shop, the oyster cellar, the play-house, the 
 gaming room and those other nameless places of juve 
 nile resort, aye ! places which I may not name, down 
 to the abodes of death. 
 
 In this thought there is a consolation, as well as in 
 that other thought, that whatever may be our future 
 lot on earth, whatever unknown and unexpected ills 
 may be held in reservation for us and ours, one thing 
 is certain, come what will, if true to our principles, 
 we are at least secure from that whole class of curses 
 comprehended in the single curse of drunkenness. 
 
 Drinkers, I mean moderate drinkers, of all intoxi 
 cating liquors, whether students or citizens, profes 
 sors of religion or not, be assured that neither reve 
 lation or nature are on your side, and that whether 
 you hear or forbear, the uniformity of Providence 
 will be maintained and the purposes and government 
 
212 PAUSE AND LOOK BACK. 
 
 of God will stand, and in the onward progress of 
 time, what has been will be hereafter. 
 
 Pause, then, I beseech you ; look back on the past, 
 and see within the circle of your acquaintance how 
 many families you can number up who have not fur 
 nished to this dread destroyer at least one victim. 
 Here I might But I forbear. * * * * * 
 
 It were not befitting publicly to lift that veil that 
 covers the painful reminiscences that occur. Let it 
 rest ; or rather lift it mentally, and in the retirement 
 of that secret chamber of your hearts, lift it ; 
 yes, ye parents who have children now moderate 
 drinkers husbands that have wives now mode 
 rate drinkers wives that have husbands now 
 moderate drinkers lift that veil, and, in the light 
 the past sheds upon the future, consider what they 
 will hereafter be, and prepare betimes for your coming 
 destiny. 
 
 O ! Great God ! if the past be an index to the 
 future ! and why should it not be ? if the past be 
 an index to the future, who can, where intoxicating 
 liquors, as a beverage, are in use, look around upon a 
 family, however lovely, however innocent, however 
 full of promise, without shuddering ? 
 
 And why should not the past be an index to the 
 future ? Admit this, and is there anything unrea 
 sonable in its admission? admit this and I ask no 
 more. 
 
 This admitted, and what discreet parent is there, 
 what ingenuous child is there, who would not practice 
 the self-denial and make the sacrifice, if there be 
 
SELF-DENIAL. 213 
 
 either self-denial or sacrifice, that would be availing 
 to change the course of destiny, and ward off from 
 those we love the impending danger ? 
 
 There is, hearer, as has been shown, such a self- 
 denial and such a sacrifice. 
 
 Time will tell who of you have the magnanimity 
 to act accordingly, and eternity reveal the mighty 
 consequences of that action. 
 
LECTURE No. IX. 
 
 MORAL AND NATURAL LAWS AS APPLIED TO 
 STRONG DRINK. 
 
 Nature still farther interrogated Another page turned The 
 response in the structure of creation and the orderings of Provi 
 dence Man made for temperance and chastity Excess fatal 
 The intrepid engineer The voice of Nature, the voice of God 
 His disapprobation of intoxicating liquors stamped on the whole 
 human organism Especially the human stomach Explanation 
 of the drawings of Doct. Sewal The maniac. 
 
 IN the preceding lecture we proposed to enter, and 
 interrogate nature in her own temple, concerning the 
 will of God, and the duty of man in relation to the 
 use of intoxicating liquors. We have done so, and 
 have heard the response that was returned. 
 
 Let us again enter the same temple repeat the 
 same interrogation and turning another leaf in the 
 book of nature, attend to the response returned a 
 response returned in the visible structure of creation 
 and the daily orderings of Providence. 
 
 Throughout the entire empire of Jehovah design 
 is apparent, and in all the provinces of that empire 
 means are adapted to ends. 
 
 The oak, exposed to the onset of the tempest and 
 liable to be riven by the lightnings of thunder, while 
 it raises upwards its massive trunk, and spreads out 
 
WHY THIS DIFFERENCE OF STRUCTURE. 215 
 
 its giant branches, sends downwards its roots of 
 strength amid the crevices of the everlasting rocks, 
 and thus stays itself on its broad, deep, strong foun 
 dations. Whereas the ivy that entwines that trunk, 
 and the osier that grows beneath the shadow of those 
 branches, are frail, delicate, and proclaimed by their 
 very structure to be designed, not to furnish, but to 
 receive protection. 
 
 The eye and the wing of the eagle " that dwelleth 
 upon the crag of the rock and seeketh her prey afar 
 off," are suited to her daring flight and extensive 
 field of vision. 
 
 Strength is given to the war horse; his neck is 
 clothed with thunder the sinews of Behemoth are 
 like brass, his bones like bars of iron. The album of 
 the forest tree is protected by its rind ; the organism 
 of fish by their scales ; of brutes by their fur ; of 
 birds by their plumage ; but the human organism is 
 furnished with no adequate corresponding protection, 
 against either the summer s heat or the winter s cold, 
 and yet that organism is frail, delicate and compli 
 cated, beyond all imagining. 
 
 What means this difference of structure and of 
 defence, if it do not indicate a corresponding differ 
 ence of design? In this, man, "fearfully and 
 wonderfully made," thou hearest the voice of thy 
 Creator saying, " thou wast made for temperance and 
 chastity for the government of reason, for the 
 restraints of conscience and of religion destined to 
 partake of purer joys and presently to enter on a 
 higher and holier state- of being, for which thou 
 
216 LAVOISIER. 
 
 canst only be prepared by a practiced self-govern 
 ment, and a voluntary self-denial ; thy frail mechanism 
 cannot endure the unrestrained cravings of excited 
 appetite or the rude impulses of inflamed passion. 
 
 In health, aliments alone supply all the energy 
 that such a structure as thine can endure ; and it is 
 on rare and great occasions, only in sickness or other 
 marked crises of thy being, that additional and 
 auxiliary stimulants are admissible ; and the man 
 who indulges in the habitual use of such stimulants, 
 does this in defiance of law, a law written by the 
 finger of God, in living characters, on the delicate 
 organism of his own body;* an organism against 
 
 * Aliments are necessary as well to provide for the growth of the 
 body in early life, as to repair the waste which, in old and young 
 alike, is ever taking place. 
 
 Lavoisier, a celebrated French chemist, states " that the skin alone, 
 during every twenty-four hours, parts with twenty ounces of useless 
 matter. To this important source of waste may be added that of 
 the alimentary canal and various organs of excretion, not omitting 
 also the impure air which is continually being emitted from the 
 lungs. This large separation of useless matter indicates the neces 
 sity of a continual supply of fresh nourishment. The system other 
 wise would be liable to premature dissolution or decay. To effect 
 this restoration the reparative organs must be in a healthy condition. 
 Derangement of the digestive functions, in particular, is inimical to 
 healthy restoration. The lungs, the heart, the liver, &c., have each 
 their separate functions, and contribute their appropriate share 
 towards restoring the waste of the system. Derangement, then, of 
 any or all of these functions is more or less injurious to health by 
 preventing those processes which are essential to its continuance." 
 
 To supply this waste which is perpetually taking place (Anti-Bac 
 chus, p. 178), " our food is digested, converted into blood, and circu 
 lated to every point, both external and internal, of our frame, and by this 
 
ST. MARTIN DIFFUSIVE STIMULANTS. 217 
 
 which, by such indulgence, he is performing a suicidal 
 act, the effect of which act soon becomes apparent, 
 
 means we are nourished and our strength is renewed. Animal food, 
 wholesome bread, nutritious vegetables and fruits, when properly 
 digested, amply and suitably supply the waste and absorption of the 
 body. The gastric juice is produced in exact proportion to the wants 
 of the system. In a laboring man the expenditure arid exhaustion 
 is much greater than in one who is inactive, and it is a well known 
 fact that in the stomach of the former there is a larger quantity of 
 gastric juice ready to digest or chyme a greater quantity of food, 
 arid for this reason, the recluse, if he eat as much as the plowman, 
 must suffer from indigestion, because his stomach finds it difficult 
 to digest more than his absorption actually requires. It must also 
 be observed that nothing but solid substances can be digested. 
 The stomach cannot digest water or any other liquor, and therefore 
 cannot turn it into blood. Dr. Beaumont found, in the case of St. 
 Martin, that liquids, as soon as they entered the stomach, were 
 absorbed by the venous capillary tubes which are spread over that 
 organ, and consequently carried out of the body by the kidneys. 
 Milk was immediately coagulated, the whey absorbed and the curd 
 digested; soups, by these little tubes were filtered, the solid parts 
 retained for digestion and the liquid or water taken into the veins. 
 The same is the case with beer, cider and wine. The water which 
 they contain, and the spirit, or strength, which is lighter than water, 
 are taken up by the absorbents, and the very, very small portion of 
 solid matter which is left, is, if not too hard for such a process, 
 subjected to digestion. 
 
 " Aliments are indispensable to health and vigor, and even to life 
 itself. It is otherwise with stimulants. Stimulants, whether local 
 or diffusible, that is, whether acting merely on a single organ or on 
 several, neither repair the wastes of the organism, or add to the 
 energy of the vital principle. They accelerate, merely for the time 
 being, the action of the system, and by accelerating exhaust the vis 
 vitce, as well as blunt the sensibility of the whole nervous structure 
 on which they operate. 
 
 Local or simple stimulants (Bacchus, p. 323), irritate the parts 
 with which they come in contact, and affect the other parts of the 
 NOTT. 19 
 
218 CONSCIOUS SENSATION. 
 
 in the deranged movement of that organism ; in the 
 suspended performance of its several functions; and 
 
 system only by reason of the vital connection which exists between 
 the parts injured, and the other portions of the system. A strong 
 stimulant, for instance, applied to the stomach, injures its functions, 
 and consequently more or less interferes with its capability to carry 
 on perfect digestion. Hence other organic functions suffer indirectly, 
 in part, by reason of their being deprived of proper nourishment, 
 and partly because of the morbid sympathies which are excited in 
 that important organ. 
 
 2d. Diffusive stimulants also act injuriously on the parts with 
 which they come in contact, but differ from the former class in their 
 influence, being extended over the whole of the system. If an indi 
 vidual swallow a small proportion of pure spirit on an empty stomach, 
 a sensation of burning or irritation ensues. Other and more distant 
 organs, however, shortly afterwards participate. The brain in par 
 ticular exhibits marks of disorder, and a species of temporary 
 delirium, or mental excitement follows, in addition to general physical 
 disturbance. All of these symptoms indicate some peculiar influence 
 by which diffusive stimulants expand and operate over the whole of 
 the animal functions. The organic medium by which this is effected 
 will subsequently be referred to. 
 
 For these reasons it will easily be perceived how incomparably 
 more dangerous are the class of diffusive stimulants than those 
 designated as " simple stimulants." The latter exercise their inju 
 rious powers on a limited scale only; while the former possess the 
 property of injuring one or more of the vital functions at the same 
 time. The brain, for example, may be silently undergoing destruc 
 tive changes, while at the same period the stomach and its functions 
 may be so disordered as to hinder digestion and nutrition ; and thus 
 the two grand sources of life and energy suffer either simultane 
 ously or successively from the same pernicious cause. 
 
 The brain in this case, of course, is affected through the medium 
 of the nervous system, which is essential to life, and supplies all the 
 functions through their respective organs with their vital energy ; con 
 sequently an injury done to the nervous, necessarily extends its dele 
 terious effects to all the operations of the system, and this in 
 
STIMULANTS THE VITAL POWER. 219 
 
 the speedy and inevitable dissolution of all its parts 
 I say suicidal, because this premature dissolution 
 
 proportion to the susceptibility and energy of the different parts, as 
 regulated by their organic constitution. 
 
 The peculiar powers of the nervous system bear an important rela 
 tion in regard to the present inquiry. In relation to diet, one of 
 nature s sentinels consists in the distinct sensation which is experi 
 enced when the stomach is loaded with food, either improper in its 
 quantity or injurious in its quality. The class of diffusive stimulants, 
 however, when taken in moderate quantities, produce more or less 
 injury without exciting conscious sensation in the stomach. General 
 exhiiiration usually follows moderate vinous indulgence, but the 
 stomach itself, when in a state of health, may or may not display 
 conscious gratification or dislike. 
 
 In this consists the great danger of moderate drinking. Indi 
 viduals commonly do not feel any uneasy sensations consequent on 
 moderate indulgence in wine. They cannot, therefore, for a moment 
 suspect the slightest possibility of injurious consequences arising 
 from a cause apparently so innocent and devoid of danger. Expe 
 rience and extended observation, however, lead us to a contrary 
 conclusion. The healthy relations of the system may for some time 
 be almost imperceptibly undermined, and its harmonious operations 
 disturbed, and not the slightest suspicion be entertained that these 
 changes have originated in some injurious though silent action on the 
 digestive organs. " This circumstance," remarks Dr. Johnson, 
 " leads us to divide into two great classes those symptomatic or sym 
 pathetic affections of various organs in the body, dependent on a 
 morbid condition of the stomach and bowels, viz : into that which is 
 accompanied by conscious sensation, irritation, pain, or obviously dis 
 ordered functions of the organs of digestion and into that which is 
 not accompanied by sensible disorder of the said organs or their 
 functions. Contrary to the general opinion, I venture to maintain, 
 from very long and attentive observation of phenomena in others, as 
 well as in my own person, that this, latter class of human afflictions 
 is infinitely more prevalent, more distressing and more obstinate 
 than the former. It is a class of disorders, the source, seat and 
 nature of which are, in nine cases out of ten. overlooked, and for 
 
220 THE VITAL POWER. 
 
 of a structure, formed originally for greater endur 
 ance, is not owing, either in its inception, its progress 
 
 very obvious reasons, because the morbid phenomena present them 
 selves anywhere and everywhere except in the spot where they have 
 their origin." Essay on Indigestion, page 8. 
 
 Thousands and tens of thousands of individuals are in the present 
 day martyrs to indigestion, and more or less suffer from organic disor 
 ders of various kinds, altogether attributable to the moderate and 
 habitual use of intoxicating liquors. 
 
 Stimulants not only diminish the excitability of the system, they 
 also diminish the vital power, " that property possessed by the human 
 frame which may be denominated the self preserving power of 
 nature." The vital power is that mysterious influence which per 
 vades all living matter, imparting life, vigor and animation, in addi 
 tion to the power of sustaining existence for a limited period. It 
 sustains man through extraordinary physical exertion, and endows 
 his constitution with the power to resist, to a certain extent, the 
 effects of excessive heat or cold, labor and fatigue. Man is pecu 
 liarly subject to the vicissitudes of climate and of seasons. Business 
 or pleasure may direct him to countries, the climates of which are 
 either in the extremes of heat or cold. In his own or foreign lands, 
 he may be exposed to sudden impressions, arising from the changes 
 of the seasons. All of these vicissitudes the vital power enables him 
 to sustain with comparative impunity, provided he has not exhausted 
 its influence by intemperate habits. The same power, in a healthy 
 condition, preserves him from the injurious influence of marsh 
 miasma, poisonous vegetable exhalations, and other noxious 
 effluvia, to the dangers of which most persons, more or less subject. 
 
 The vital power is the same in all human beings; modified, it is 
 true, by peculiar circumstances. It is possessed by the native of 
 the torrid, as well as the frigid and temperate zones, and sustains 
 him in all the physical exertions to which he is liable. The tenacity 
 of this principle of nature displays itself in the wonderful exertions 
 of travelers. 
 
 The Arab, with a very small proportion of sustenance, traverses 
 scorching deserts for hundreds and even thousands of miles ; the 
 soldier, in the midst of the most trying physical circumstances, 
 
DE. HUFELAND. 221 
 
 or its consummation, to any unavoidable accident 
 to any necessity of nature, but to the violence of a 
 
 endures long and enervating marches. A light proportion of food, a 
 few hours rest, and the body is invigorated, and again capable of 
 encountering labors of an astonishing character. Such is the sus 
 taining and life preserving influence of the vital power. How 
 important, then, that mankind should minutely ascertain those cir 
 cumstances which contribute to enervate and destroy this active 
 principle. 
 
 It may be observed, that this power can only be secured in a heal 
 thy state by the regular and harmonious action of all the functions 
 of the system. It is subject to, and a consequence of a due perfor 
 mance of the organic laws. Proper food, air, exercise and rest are 
 essential to its continuance. Every circumstance, therefore, which 
 tends to derange or enfeeble the animal functions, diminishes in a 
 greater or lesser degree the force of the vital power. Many circum 
 stances contribute to this result, but among other causes none have so 
 great a tendency to decrease the vitality of the system as that of 
 intemperance. Intoxicating liquors for a time increase the excita 
 bility of the vital power. This effect, however, is quickly succeeded 
 by languor and exhaustion. Intemperance thus shortens the dura 
 tion of human life. Each act of indulgence decreases the energy 
 and strength of the vital power, until at last the unhappy victim of 
 strong drink falls an unavoidable and premature victim to his 
 unnatural career. 
 
 To obtain a more familiar notion of the nature of the vital power, 
 it may be interesting, by way of illustration, to compare the human 
 frame to a machine of limited powers, in other words, one which, by 
 previous experiment, is calculated to undergo for a limited period a 
 certain degree of labor. Produce more labor from this machine than 
 it is calculated to perform, and in the same proportion will be the 
 limit of its duration. There is an exact analogy in this case with 
 respect to the human frame. The Creator has given to our physical 
 constitution a power sufficient for all natural purposes. If by intem 
 perance, of whatever character, or arising from whatever source, 
 we excite irregular action in the system, the human machine becomes 
 proportionably debilitated in its power and limited in its duration. 
 
 NOTT. *19 
 
222 DR. DOD. 
 
 pressure to which it had been subjected through the 
 rashness of the agent to whose supervision it had by 
 its Maker been subjected. 
 
 These general remarks will enable the reader to understand why it 
 has been asserted that the length of a man s life may be estimated by 
 the pulsations he has strength to perform. An ingenious author, from 
 this circumstance, makes the following calculations : If we allo*y 
 seventy years for the usual age of man, and sixty pulsations in a 
 minute for the common measure of pulses of a temperate person, 
 the number of pulsations in his whole life would amount to 
 2,207,520,000. If by intemperance he force his blood into a more 
 rapid motion, so as to give seventy-five pulses in a minute, the same 
 number of pulses would be completed in fifty-six years. His life by 
 this means would be reduced fourteen years. The celebrated physi 
 cian, Dr. Hufeland, appears to lay much stress on the circulation with 
 respect to longevity. He remarks that " a slow uniform pulse is a 
 strong sign of long life and a great means to promote it." And 
 again, " a principal cause of our internal consumption or spontaneous 
 wasting, lies in the continual circulation of the blood. He who has 
 a hundred pulsations in a minute may be wasted far more quickly 
 than he who has only fifty. Those therefore whose pulse is always 
 quick, arid in whom every trifling agitation of mind or every additional 
 drop of wine increases the motion of the heart, are unfortunate 
 candidates for longevity, since their whole life is a continual fever." 
 Dr. Dod informs us that under the increased excitement of alcohol 
 " the circulation is quickened and the diameter of the vessels through 
 which the blood has to flow is diminished." More work is demanded 
 at the very time that the capacity of these wonderful tubes for their 
 labor is decreased. In the wise economy of nature, " a given amount 
 of blood, with a given force in a given time," and through pipes of a 
 given and proper " diameter," is to be circulated ; by drinking intoxi 
 cating drinks, we increase the quantity of fluid which we have 
 changed into fiery, contaminated blood, we increase the force that 
 propels it, we shorten the time in which it is to be done, and at the 
 same moment decrease the diameter of the tubes through which it is 
 to pass and is it any wonder that blood vessels burst, sometimes 
 on the brain and cause instant death 1 sometimes in the lungs, and 
 
THE INTEEPID ENGINEEK. 223 
 
 When during the late storm on the great western 
 lakes, that intrepid engineer, of whom we have heard 
 so much, planted his foot upon the lever of the safety 
 valve, and caused his fires to be plied with that inflam 
 mable combustible, which suddenly supplied in such 
 
 afflict for life that mysterious purifier of the blood 1 Is it wonderful 
 that by the bursting of overworked, overheated and poisoned ves- 
 less, " diseased deposits" should be formed which may ulcerate the 
 lungs, ossify the heart, produce cancers and calculi of various descrip 
 tions and kinds 1 
 
 Bleeding at the nose, hsemorrhiodal and other diseased fluxes and 
 swellings occur from the same cause. As alcohol especially, seeks 
 the heart, the seat of life, and propels it with a deadly velocity, and 
 seeks the brain, the seat of thought, intelligence and moral judg 
 ment, and, by loading the blood vessels of that delicate organ, 
 encumbers the head, is it to be wondered at that palpitation of the 
 heart ensues, or that the mind is too confused to think, or that the 
 eye becomes dim, the ears deaf, and the tongue clammy 7 Persons 
 that drink stimulating liquors have a swimming in their heads, a 
 dimness before their vision, a ringing in their ears, a nervous 
 sense of obstruction in the organs of speech, a supposed ball rising 
 up in their throats, and a palsied shake of the hand and tottering 
 of the limbs. And nothing could be more natural than that it should 
 be so. 
 
 Dr. Gordon, of the London hospital, states that from actual obser 
 vations on his own patients, he knew that seventy-five cases of dis 
 ease out of every hundred could be traced to drinking. He also 
 declared that most of the bodies of moderate drinkers, which, when 
 at Edinburgh, he had opened, were found diseased in the liver ; arid 
 that these symptoms appeared also in the bodies of temperate peo 
 ple which he had examined in the West Indies. He more than once 
 says " that the bodies whose livers he had found diseased were those 
 of moral and religious people." The same witness observed that 
 " the mortality among the coal whippers who are brought to the 
 London hospital is frightful." He also adds that " the moment these 
 beer drinkers are attacked with any acute disease, they are unable to 
 bear depletion, and die directly." 
 
224 THE INTREPID ENGINEER. 
 
 quantities the mighty agent by which that noble 
 steamer, in despite of the billows and the tempest, 
 forced her way off from that rock-bound shore on 
 which she had been driven, and which threatened all 
 on board with instant and inevitable death when 
 during that storm that intrepid engineer planted his 
 foot on the lever of his safety valve and caused his 
 fires to be plied with such inflammable combustible, 
 would he have done this, think you, in the same assur 
 ance of hope, had his manner been, reckless of con 
 sequence, to subject his boilers and machinery, on 
 every trivial occasion, to the like extreme and fright 
 ful pressure ; or had these been so subjected and 
 weakened and rent thereby, would they have responded 
 to the demand made upon them in this hour of danger ? 
 Ah no ! it was because that engineer, prudent as well 
 as intrepid, had hitherto spared his machinery and 
 husbanded his resources, that when the crisis came, 
 awful as it was, he was prepared to meet it. 
 
 There are crises in other voyages to which the 
 crisis just alluded to is quite analogous, when un 
 wonted energy of action is demanded, an energy 
 which stimulants are availing to call forth. But even 
 stimulants avail not where the organism itself, or the 
 sensibility of the organism on which stimulants ope 
 rate, has been impaired by stimulants. And hence 
 the victim of disease often becomes prematurely the 
 victim of death, because he has familiarized in health, 
 and by familiarizing in health rendered impotent in 
 sickness, those remedial agencies which God in mercy 
 has provided for those seasons of affliction. 
 
ASK TOUE PHYSICIAN. 225 
 
 Know you not, drinker, that by the use in health 
 of that which was provided for sickness, you are re 
 versing the order of nature, and rendering health 
 more precarious, sickness more speedy and more 
 violent, and recovery therefrom more doubtful and 
 more difficult ? 
 
 Ask your physician, and he will tell you that even 
 the moderate use of intoxicating liquors in health 
 shortens its duration, and increases in sickness the 
 chances of death.* And how should it be otherwise ? 
 
 * Those who have been accustomed to live freely, invariably fall 
 an easy prey to the attacks of disease. With such persons the 
 slightest injury is frequently attended Avith the most serious results. 
 The vital functions are unable to perform their accustomed labors, 
 and consequently the vis natures is incapable of resisting the effects 
 cither of internal or external injuries. Thus the slightest cold or 
 comparatively trifling physical injury, is in general attended with 
 danger and often with loss of life. In some inebriate cases the prin 
 ciple of vitality is so small that it is suddenly extinguished by little 
 more than ordinary exertion or exposure to unusual heat or cold ; 
 and even, as has not unfrequently happened, by simple indulgence in 
 a glass of cold water. The substance of the following remarks not 
 very long ago went the round of the public papers : Medical men of 
 experience in the metropolis are familiar with the fact that confirmed 
 beer drinkers in London can scarcely scratch their fingers without 
 risk of their lives. A copious London beer drinker is all one vital 
 part ; he wears his heart upon his sleeve, bare to a death wound even 
 from a rusty nail or the claw of a cat. The worst patients brought 
 into the metropolitan hospitals are those apparently fine models of 
 health, strength and soundness, the London draymen. It appears 
 that when one of these receives a serious injury it is always necessary 
 to amputate in order to give the patient the most distant chance of 
 life. The draymen have the unlimited privilege of the brewer s 
 cellar. Sir Astley Cooper on one occasion was called to a drayman, a 
 powerful, fresh colored, healthy looking man, who had suffered an 
 
226 ARE THESE FIT BEVERAGES? 
 
 What are intoxicating liquors ? They are liquors 
 containing poison not merely, but containing it in 
 quantity and intensity sufficient to disturb the healthy 
 action of the system when used as a beverage, and 
 were they not so, they would not be intoxicating. 
 And are such liquors fit for use ? 
 
 The Providence of God has answered this interro 
 gation, which answer is conveyed in ruins, stamped by 
 his appointment, from its first inception to its final 
 consummation, on the whole living human organism. 
 I say human organism, for of all God s creatures 
 having organs, man alone is chargeable with the 
 folly, I had almost said the madness, of making use 
 of poison as a beverage. On man s whole organism, 
 therefore, is the influence of that poison stamped 
 on the brain, the heart, the lungs, the stomach, the 
 viscera, nay not on these only, but also on the intel 
 lect, the passions, the moral sense, on the whole 
 man in both natures, corrupting the body in anticipa 
 tion of the sepulchre, and effacing the image of God 
 from the soul. 
 
 And can liquors which produce such ruins be a 
 beverage fit for man ? fit to be placed on the side- 
 injury in his finger from a small splinter of a stave. Suppuration 
 had taken place in the wound, which appeared but of a trifling 
 description. This distinguished surgeon as usual opened the small 
 abscess with his lancet. Upon retiring, however, he ascertained that 
 he had forgotten his lancet case. Returning to recover it, he found 
 his patient in a dying state. In a few minutes, or at most a few 
 hours, the unfortunate man was a corpse. Every medical man in 
 London, concludes the writer of this statement, above all things 
 dreads a beer drinker for his patient in a surgical case. 
 
TOUCH NOT TASTE NOT HANDLE NOT. 227 
 
 board, and on the table in private families, to be 
 provided for guests in the retirements of friendship, 
 and spread out before the eye and proffered to the 
 taste of youth, at New Year s salutations, on public 
 occasions, and in promiscuous assemblies ? 
 
 that I could present before you the outer man, 
 scathed and blasted, as it stands forth in real life, 
 bearing on every fibre, and on every feature, that 
 loathsome, leprous, vinous impress, of which those 
 dark, dismal lines traced on canvass, about to be exhi 
 bited to-night, are merely symbols. 
 
 that I could present before you the inner man, 
 still more scathed and blasted, bearing on every 
 attribute and element of its immortal nature that 
 same loathsome, leprous, vinous impress, but in color 
 ing so horrible, that no lines ever drawn on canvass, 
 however dark, can become an appropriate symbol 
 thereof. 
 
 Could I do this, I would not ask, nor attempt to 
 return an answer to the question, whether such 
 liquors liquors which enervate and disease the body, 
 degrade and defile the soul, were a beverage fit for 
 immortal, heaven-descended, heaven-aspiring man to 
 drink of. 
 
 Nor would it be needful that I should do so. In 
 that array of guilt and misery, with which these 
 poisons have filled our world, there is a tongue that 
 speaks, and speaks for God, and its language is (as I 
 have before said) to you, to me, to all, touch not, 
 taste not, handle not. 
 
223 REVELATION AND NATURE. 
 
 That voice not only speaks for God, but it is God s 
 voice that speaks. Yes, throughout the whole of 
 nature, God s voice is heard. It is heard in the ocean s 
 roar, the tempest s howl, and in the mutterings of 
 thunder. Aye, it is heard, too, in the murmer of the 
 rill, the rustle of the leaf, the whisper of the breeze, 
 and in that deeper stillness in which no breeze whis 
 pers, nor leaf rustles ; the temple of nature is God s 
 temple, and throughout all its chambers he is present, 
 is heard, is seen, is felt. He it is that " warms in the 
 sun, refreshes in the breeze." 
 
 Think not that God is heard only in the book of 
 revelation. The book of nature, as well as the book 
 of revelation, is a book of God. Both were written 
 by him, and hence David bound them up together, 
 and in the 19th Psalm you will find a summary of 
 both. 
 
 " The heavens," saith he, " the heavens declare the 
 glory of God," and having said this, he adds in un 
 broken continuity, "the law of the Lord is perfect, 
 converting the soul." 
 
 These two books, which David more than thirty 
 centuries since bound up together, have not yet been 
 separated, and are both, with reverence, now, as for 
 merly, to be consulted; and both, consulted on the 
 question now at issue, return the same answer. It is 
 the book of nature, however, with which chiefly we 
 are now concerned. Let us examine its contents. 
 Let us obey its teachings. 
 
 Whatever obscurity there may be elsewhere, here 
 there is no obscurity ; here there are no opposing 
 
TEMPERATE USE IMPOSSIBLE. 229 
 
 phenomena to explain no contradictory testimony to 
 reconcile. After a lapse of six thousand years, the 
 original law of God, concerning intoxicating poisons, 
 with its awful and unchanged penalty, stands out to 
 view, written, on the living organism of those who 
 drink it, in characters so broad and bold, and plain, 
 that he who runs may read. 
 
 In view of this recorded prohibition of those 
 poisons, talk not of temperate use ; such use belongs 
 to authorized healthful beverage to water, milk and 
 wine ; I mean good, refreshing wine, such as might 
 have been drank in Palestine, such as was drank 
 at Cana ; even such wines, when used, are to be used 
 temperately ; and there may be times, and I think 
 the present is such a time, when from motives of 
 humanity as well as religion their use should be dis 
 pensed with. 
 
 But poisonous beverage, even poisonous wine, wine 
 that intoxicates, wine the mocker; that serpent s 
 tooth, that adder s sting, against which the book of 
 revelation warns, and to which warning the book of 
 nature in accents long and loud responds ; of such 
 wine there is no temperate use. Such wine is poison 
 ous, and is therefore to be everywhere and at all 
 times utterly rejected. The chalice that contains it, 
 contains an element of death. It is not even to be 
 received, or, having been received, is to be rejected ; 
 and happy the youth the man who dashes it 
 untasted from his hand. 
 
 This is not declamation it is not the speaker, but 
 thy Maker, hearer, that counsels thus. That counsel, 
 NOTT. 20 
 
230 THE STOMACH IN ITS HEALTHY STATE. 
 
 as we have said, is made apparent in ruins stamped 
 by the ordination of Jehovah in every age, in every 
 clime, and on every organ of every human being who 
 transgresses his published law in regard to poisons. 
 Yes, in ruins, stamped from their first inception in the 
 moderate drinker, to their final consummation in the 
 death of the drunkard by delirium tremens. 
 
 The shadowing forth of these ruins, as seen in a 
 single organ, transferred by the pencil from the dis 
 secting-room of the surgeon* to the canvass of the 
 painter, I shall now proceed to exhibit and very 
 briefly to illustrate. 
 
 The organ in question is the human stomach, with 
 its triple coatings, with its inlet for food, its outlet for 
 chyme, its mysterious solvent for converting the 
 former into the latter, and its contractile power for 
 transmitting the same ( when so converted ) through 
 other viscera, to be absorbed in the repairing of 
 the wastes of an ever-perishing and renovated 
 organism. 
 
 Fig. I represents the inner surface of this organ, 
 exposed to view in its natural and healthy state the 
 state in which it was created, and in which it would 
 ordinarily continue through life, but for those ele 
 ments of ruin with which, by the indiscretion of 
 man, it is so early and often brought in contact. t 
 
 * Dr. Thomas Sewal. 
 
 f When this lecture was delivered, Dr. Sewal s drawings of the 
 human stomach were exhibited, and the text is the explanation of 
 them severally, as then given. 
 
TEMPERATE AND HABITUAL DRUNKARDS. 231 
 
 Fig. II represents the changed aspect of this same 
 organ, as it appears in the person of the temperate 
 drinker. You perceive how that delicate and beauti 
 ful net-work of blood-vessels, almost invisible in the 
 healthy stomach, begins to be enlarged how the 
 whole interior surface, irritated and inflamed, exhibits 
 the inception of that progressive work of death about 
 to be accomplished. 
 
 This change is effected by a well known law of 
 nature, to wit, the rushing of the blood to any part 
 of a sensitive texture to which any irritant is applied. 
 You know what is the effect produced by even diluted 
 alcohol when applied to the eye ; you know what 
 the effect is, of holding even undiluted brandy in the 
 mouth ; what, then, must be the effect of pouring 
 such an exciting and corrosive poison into that deli 
 cate and vital organ, the human stomach ? 
 
 Fig. Ill represents the stomach of the habitual 
 drunkard, with its thickened walls, its distended 
 blood-vessels, and its livid blotches, visible at irregular 
 intervals to the eye, like the unsightly rum blossoms 
 that overspread the countenance, in token of the 
 havoc which disease, unseen, is making with the 
 viscera within. 
 
 Fig. IV exhibits the ulcerated stomach of the habi 
 tual drunkard with its loathsome, corroding sores, 
 eating their way through its triple lining, and gra 
 dually extending over the intervening spaces : all 
 bespeaking the extent of the hidden desolation which 
 has already been effected. 
 
232 CANCEROUS STOMACH. 
 
 Fig. V represents the frightful stomach of the habi 
 tual drunkard, rendered still more frightful by the 
 aggravation of a recent debauch. Its previously in 
 flamed surface has become still more inflamed, and 
 its livid blotches still more livid. Grumous blood 
 is issuing from its pores, and its whole putrid aspect 
 indicates that the work of death is nearly consum 
 mated. 
 
 Fig. VI represents the cancerous stomach of the 
 drunkard, or rather a cancerous ulcer in such a sto 
 mach, the coats of which stomach, as the surgeon who 
 performed the dissection affirms, were thickened, and 
 schirrous, and its passages so obstructed as to prevent 
 for some time previous to death the transmission of 
 any nutriment to the system. 
 
 Fig. VII represents a stomach in which this pro 
 gressive desolation is completed it is the stomach 
 of the maniac, the drunken maniac as seen after 
 death by delirium tremens, than which there is no 
 death more dreadful, signalized as it ever is by 
 unearthly spectres, hydras and demons dire. 
 
 It may have been the lot of some of you to have 
 witnessed such a death scene ; if it has, you will 
 bear me out in saying that no language can express 
 its horrors. 
 
 The following lines convey but a faint idea of the 
 frightful ravings of a poor inebriate who died of deli 
 rium tremens in an asylum to which he had been 
 removed, and who, amazed at the situation in which 
 he found himself placed, conceived the idea that, 
 though sane himself, the friends who had placed him 
 
RAVINGS OF THE INEBRIATE. 233 
 
 there were deranged. Excited to phrenzy and haunted 
 by this illusion 
 
 Why am I thus, the maniac cried, 
 
 Confined, mid crazy people 1 Why 7 
 I am not mad knave, stand aside ! 
 
 I ll have my freedom, or I ll die. 
 It s not for cure that here I ve come 
 I tell thee, all I want is rum 
 I must have rum. 
 
 Sane 1 yes, and have been all the while ; 
 
 Why, then, tormented thus 7 Tis sad ! 
 Why chained, and held in duress vile 7 
 
 The men who brought me here were mad. 
 I will not stay where spectres come 
 Let me go hence ; I must have rum, 
 I must have rum. 
 
 Tis he ! tis he ! my aged sire ! 
 
 What has disturbed thee in thy grave 7 
 Why bend on me that eye of fire 1 
 
 Why torment, since thou canst not save 7 
 Back to the churchyard whence you ve come ! 
 Return, return ! but send me rum, 
 ! send me rum. 
 
 Why is my mother musing there, 
 
 On that same consecrated spot 
 Where once she taught me words of prayer * 
 
 But now she hears she heeds me not. 
 Mute in her winding sheet she stands 
 Cold, cold, I feel her icy hands 
 Her icy hands ! 
 
 She s vanished ; but a dearer friend 
 
 I know her by her angel smile 
 Has come her partner to attend, 
 
 His hours of misery to beguile ; 
 Haste ! haste ! loved one, and set me free ; 
 Twere heaven to scape from hence to thee, 
 
 From hence to thee. 
 NOTT. *20 
 
234 RAVINGS OF THE INEBRIATE. 
 
 She does not hear away she flies, 
 
 Regardless of the chain I wear, 
 Back to her mansion in the skies, 
 
 To dwell with kindred spirits there. 
 Why has she gone 1 Why did she come 1 
 God, I m ruined ! Give me rum, 
 ! give me rum. 
 
 Hark ! hark ! for bread my children cry 
 
 A cry that drinks my spirits up ; 
 But tis in vain, in vain to try 
 
 give me back the drunkard s cup : 
 My lips are parched, my heart is sad 
 This cursed chain ! twill make me mad ! 
 Twill make me mad ! 
 
 It wont wash out, that crimson stain ! 
 
 I ve scoured those spots, and made them white 
 Blood reappears again, 
 
 Soon as morning brings the light ! 
 When from my sleepless couch I come, 
 
 To see to feel ! give me rum, 
 
 I must have rum. 
 
 Twas there I heard his piteous cry, 
 
 And saw his last imploring look, 
 But steeled my heart, and bade him die 
 
 Then from him golden treasures took: 
 Accursed treasure stinted sum 
 Reward of guilt ! Give give me ram, 
 ! give me rum. 
 
 Hark ! still I hear that piteous wail 
 Before my eyes his spectre stands, 
 
 And when it frowns on me, I quail ; 
 ! I would fly to other lands ! 
 
 But, that pursuing, there twould come 
 There s no escape ! ! give me rum, 
 give me rum. 
 
SAVINGS OF THE INEBRIATE. 235 
 
 Guard ! guard those windows bar that door 
 
 Yonder I armed bandits see ; 
 They ve robbed my house of all its store, 
 
 And now return to murder me ; 
 They re breaking in, don t let them come; 
 Drive drive them hence but give me rum 
 
 ! give me rum. 
 
 I stake again 7 not I ! no more, 
 
 Heartless, accursed gamester ! No ! 
 I staked with thee my all, before, 
 
 And from thy den a beggar go. 
 Go where 1 A suicide to hell ! 
 
 And leave my orphan children here, 
 In rags and wretchedness to dwell 
 
 A doom their father cannot bear. 
 
 Will no one pity 1 no one come 7 
 
 Not thou ! come not, man of prayer ! 
 Shut that dread volume in thy hand 
 
 For me damnation s written there 
 No drunkard can in judgment stand! 
 
 Talk not of pardon there revealed 
 
 No, not to me it is too late 
 My sentence is already sealed ; 
 
 Tears never blot the book of fate. 
 Too late ! too late these tidings come ; 
 There is no hope ! give me rum, 
 
 1 must have rum. 
 
 Thou painted harlot, come not here ! 
 
 I know thee by that lecherous look 
 I know that silvery voice I hear 
 
 Go home, and read God s holy book. 
 For thee there s mercy not for me ; 
 
 I m damned already words can t tell 
 What sounds I hear, what sights I see ! 
 
 I m sure it can t be worse in hell ! 
 
236 RAVINGS OF THE INEBRIATE. 
 
 See how that rug those reptiles soil ! 
 
 They re crawling o er me in my bed ! 
 I feel their clammy, snaky coil 
 
 On every limb around my head 
 With forked tongue I see them play ; 
 I hear them hiss tear them away ! 
 Tear them away ! 
 
 A fiend ! a fiend ! with many a dart, 
 
 Glares on me with his bloodshot eye, 
 And aims his missiles at my heart 
 
 ! whither, whither shall I fly 1 
 Fly 1 no ! it Is no time for flight ! 
 
 1 know thy hellish purpose well 
 Avaunt, avaunt, thou hated sprite, 
 
 And hie thee to thy native hell ! 
 
 He s gone ! he s gone ! and I am free ; 
 
 He s gone, the faithless braggart liar 
 He said he d come to summon me 
 
 See there again my bed s on fire ! 
 Fire ! water ! help ! haste ! I die ! 
 
 The flames are kindling round my head ! 
 This smoke ! I m strangling ! cannot fly 
 
 ! snatch me from this burning bed ! 
 
 There! there again that demon s there, 
 Crouching to make a fresh attack ! 
 
 See how his flaming eye-balls glare 
 Thou fiend of fiends, what s brought thee back 7 
 
 Back in thy car 7 For whom 1 For where 1 
 He smiles he beckons me to come 
 
 What are those words thou st written there 7 
 
 "IN HELL THEY NEVER WANT FOR RUM!"* 
 
 In hell they never want for rum. 
 Not want for rum ! Read that again 
 
 I feel the spell ! haste, drive me down 
 Where rum is free ! where revelers reign, 
 
 And I can wear the drunkard s crown. 
 
 * The rum maniac varied. 
 
RAVINGS OF THE INEBRIATE. 237 
 
 Accept thy proffer, fiend 1 I will, 
 
 And to thy drunken banquet come ; 
 Fill the great cauldron from thy still 
 
 With boiling, burning, fiery rum 
 There will I quench this horrid thirst ! 
 
 With boon companions drink and dwell, 
 Nor plead for rum, as here I must 
 
 There s liberty to drink in hell. 
 
 Thus raved that maniac rum had made 
 
 Then starting from his haunted bed 
 On, on, ye demons, on ! he said, 
 
 Then silent sunk his soul had fled. 
 
 Scoffer beware ! he in that shroud 
 
 Was once a temperate drinker too, 
 And felt as safe declaimed as loud 
 
 Against extravagance, as you. 
 
 And yet ere long I saw him stand 
 
 Refusing, on the brink of hell, 
 A pardon from his Savior s hand, 
 
 Then plunging down with fiends to dwell. 
 
 From thence, methinks, I hear him say, 
 
 Dash, dash the chalice, break the spell, 
 Stop while you can, and where you may 
 
 There s no escape when once in hell. 
 
 God, thy gracious spirit send, 
 
 That we, the mocker s snare may fly, 
 And thus escape that dreadful end, 
 
 That death eternal, drunkards die. 
 
LECTURE No. X. 
 
 THE TRAFFIC APPEAL TO DEALERS. 
 
 The injurious effect of abandoning the liquor trade considered The 
 expedient of total abstinence The manner in which it should be 
 enforced an appeal to dealers. 
 
 BUT would not the abandonment of intoxicating liquors, 
 could the community be induced to abandon them, throw 
 many an industrious individual out of employment, and 
 deprive many a needy family of bread ? I admit for a 
 short time, and to a considerable extent, this would 
 be the case : and I also admit that this is a circum 
 stance that deserves to be considered, and that, where 
 kindness dwells, cannot fail to be regretted. 
 
 Some indeed there are who seem to think and 
 speak of those engaged in the manufacture and sale 
 of intoxicating liquors as mere wretches, infamous 
 alike in person and in occupation, whose feelings and 
 whose wants were not deserving of regard but I do 
 not so estimate character, nor have I thus learned 
 Christ. 
 
 It is not ours to sit in judgment on our brethren. 
 We see the outward appearance, God alone seeth the 
 heart. I have known and still know men of talents 
 and integrity, and so far as man can judge, of religion 
 
THE DOOM OF DRUNKENNESS IS SETTLED. 239 
 
 too, who have long been engaged, and who are still 
 engaged in these (to me) abhorred occupations : but 
 I know also and rejoice to know that as information 
 reaches and light breaks in upon their minds, one after 
 another of their number is led first to doubt, then to 
 disbelieve the innocence of his occupation, and then 
 forever to abjure it. 
 
 This change of opinion and of practice in relation 
 to the manufacture and sale as well as use of intoxica 
 ting liquors, is still progressive, and it will continue 
 to progress ; others, and yet others, and yet others, 
 instructed by the counsel and moved by the example 
 of their brethren, will be induced to practice the same 
 self-denials, and make the same sacrifices, until neither 
 drunkard, nor vender of the drunkard s drink, shall 
 remain within the limits of a purified and reclaimed 
 city. Nor within its limits only ; for the entire race 
 are destined to experience a moral renovation, and 
 the earth which man inhabits, to become covered with 
 works of righteousness, as well as filled with the 
 knowledge of God. 
 
 The doom of drunkenness, as well as of oppression 
 and every other vice, is settled settled in the coun 
 cils of that Godhead who has declared, from his 
 throne of mercy, that virtue shall prevail, and 
 crime of every name and nature cease from off a 
 ransomed, disinthralled planet. Already from that 
 throne of mercy a redeeming spirit has been sent 
 abroad among the nations, which begins to be appa 
 rent in their quickened moral feeling and onward 
 moral movement. The conscience of the w T orld 
 
240 THE PROMISE OF THE FUTURE. 
 
 begins to be enlightened and turned towards the pre 
 vailing sin of drunkenness the source and centre 
 from which so many other sins are sent abroad over 
 the face of the whole earth. If there be encourage 
 ment in the indications of Providence, or hope in the 
 predictions of prophecy, this frightful abuse of the 
 products of the harvest field and the vineyard, so 
 wantonly manifested in the manufacture and sale and 
 use of intoxicating liquors, must be corrected, and it 
 will be corrected, or the glory of this republic will 
 depart not only but the progress of civilization be 
 arrested also, and even the chariot wheels of the Son 
 of God be rolled back. 
 
 Let us then, cheered by the successes of the past, 
 and encouraged by the promise of the future, urge 
 forward, with renewed energy, our work of mercy. 
 
 There was a time when the whole Christian church 
 could be congregated in an inner chamber at Jerusa 
 lem. Now its numbers, reckoned by millions, are 
 spread abroad over continents and islands. Within 
 even our own recollection, the same inner chamber 
 would have contained all the advocates of total absti 
 nence in Christendom. Now their number too is 
 reckoned by millions, and their influence is felt by the 
 inhabitants of many a kingdom, and the seamen that 
 navigate the waters of many a sea. 
 
 During the ages gone by, the ruinous, loathsome 
 and brutalizing effects of intemperance were exten 
 sively experienced and deplored and counteracted. 
 Governments legislated, moralists reasoned, Christians 
 remonstrated, but to no purpose. In the face of all 
 
THE GREAT DISCOVERY. 241 
 
 this array of influence, intemperance not only main 
 tained its ground, but constantly advanced ; and ad 
 vanced with constantly increasing rapidity. Death 
 indeed came in aid of the cause of temperance, and 
 swept away, especially during the prevalence of the 
 cholera, crowds of inebriates, with a distinctive and 
 exemplary vengeance. Suddenly the vacancies thus 
 occasioned were filled up ; and, as if the course of life 
 whence these supplies were furnished was exhaustless, 
 all the avenues of death were not only reoccupied but 
 crowded with augmented numbers of fresh recruits. 
 The hope even of reclaiming the world by any 
 instrumentalities then in being, departed, and fear lest 
 Christendom should be utterly despoiled by so detest 
 able a practice, took possession of many a reflecting 
 mind. 
 
 In that dark hour, the great discovery, THAT 
 DRUNKENNESS is CAUSED BY DRINKING ; moderate, tem 
 perate, continuous drinking ; and that entire sobriety 
 can be restored and maintained by ABSTINENCE : in 
 that dark hour, this GREAT DISCOVERY was made and 
 promulgated to the world. A discovery which, simple 
 and obvious as it seems to be, had remained hid for 
 ages during which no one dreamed that mere drink 
 ing, regular, reputable, temperate drinking, injured 
 any one ; much less that it produced, and by a neces 
 sity of nature produced, that utter shameless drunken 
 ness which debased so many individuals, beggared so 
 many families, and brought such indelible disgrace on 
 community itself. This discovery, though not even 
 yet generally known throughout community, has 
 
 NOTT. 21 
 
212 CAUSE AXD EFFECT. 
 
 relieved more misery, conduced to more happiness, 
 prompted to more virtue, and reclaimed from more 
 guilt ; in one word, it has already shed more blessings 
 on the past, and lit up more hope for the future, than 
 any other discovery, whether physical, political or 
 moral, with which the land and the age in which we 
 live have been signalized. 
 
 By this great discovery it has been made apparent 
 that it is not drunkards, but moderate drinkers with 
 whom the temperance reformation is chiefly concerned; 
 for it is not on a change of habits in the former, but 
 the latter, on which the destiny of the state and the 
 nation hangs suspended. 
 
 Drinking, and the manufacture and sale of that 
 which makes drunkards, operates reciprocally as cause 
 and effect on all the parties concerned. 
 
 The manufacturer and vender furnish the temptation 
 to the drinker, and the drinker in return gives coun 
 tenance and support both to the manufacturer and 
 the vender. 
 
 All these classes must be reformed before the 
 triumph of the temperance cause will be complete ; 
 and the reformation of either contributes to the re 
 formation of all. Every dram shop that is closed nar 
 rows the sphere of temptation, and every teetotaler 
 that is gained contributes to the shutting up of a dram 
 shop. And they must all be shut up, the rum and the 
 wine and the beer selling grocery, and temperate 
 drinking relinquished, or drunkenness can never be 
 prevented, society purified from crime, relieved from 
 
PHYSICAL FOECE VAIN. 243 
 
 pauperism, freed from disease, and human life extended 
 to its allowed limits. 
 
 But how can this be effected, how can the prejudices 
 of whole classes of community be overcome, and the 
 very habits of masses of men changed ? How have 
 those mighty changes, even national changes, else 
 where and in former ages, been brought about?* 
 How ? sometimes by appealing to physical force ; some 
 times to wrong, and sometimes to right principles of volun 
 tary action. 
 
 To physical force, in the present instance, it were 
 vain for us to appeal. There are those, indeed, who 
 have it in their power to answer by force, arguments 
 even that are unanswerable by argument, and who, 
 though unable to gain the mind by persuasion, can 
 crush the body by violence. But thus it is not with 
 the friends of total abstinence. We have not, and it 
 is well we have not, at our disposal, either pains or 
 penalties. We cannot even abridge the perfect free 
 dom of the moral agents that surround us, perverse 
 and erring as in our opinion their conduct may be. 
 We cannot inhibit access either to the side-board or 
 the rum jug, and thus render inebriation either to the 
 man of fortune, or even the day laborer, physically 
 impossible ; for we can neither point the bayonet to 
 the breast or apply the lash to the back of the refrac 
 tory inebriate. Ours is a free country, and this an 
 
 * Changes from barbarism to civilization from bondage to liberty 
 and in the Emerald Isle, of late, from riot to order from inebriety 
 to temperance how have these changes been brought about 1 
 
244 TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 
 
 enlightened age. Here men will think and speak and 
 act according to their own convictions of duty ; and 
 they ought to do so. Unconvinced, I would not relin 
 quish the manufacture, or sale, or use of intoxicating 
 liquor at the bidding of another ; and I have no right 
 to require that another should do this at my own bid 
 ding, and though I had, I could not by any pains or 
 penalties at my command enforce that right. Com 
 pulsion then is out of the question.* 
 
 * The author of course means "compulsion" by individuals, or 
 temperance societies, and not compulsion by the law-making power 
 of the state. No part of this lecture can justly be quoted against pro 
 hibitory legislation. It was written before that great device, " The 
 Maine Law," was advocated, or thought necessary to the success of 
 temperance. When the author says he would not relinquish the 
 manufacture or sale of liquor " at the bidding of another," he cer 
 tainly does not mean that he would not do so, if he was so bidden by 
 the officers of the law. 
 
 To the above we add: The liquor traffic is not, and its public 
 repute is not, what it was when this lecture was written. The liquor 
 has grown worse, and the character of the vendors has grown worse. 
 As the pernicious effects of the traffic have been made apparent, one 
 after another of the better class of persons who used to sell liquor 
 ( the most virtuous of men once engaged in it without scruple ) have 
 abandoned it, until it is now in the hands of persons, but a small 
 proportion of whom were born in the midst of the temperance agita 
 tion. Of seven hundred and seventy-five liquor sellers in Albany 
 ( see the Prohibitionist for March, 1856), it was found that less than 
 one hundred were born in America ; all the rest being foreign emi 
 grants. Of all who were convicted of selling liquor contrary to the 
 prohibitory law, in the city of Portland, Maine, not one, it is said, 
 was born in the United States. And so it will be found that the 
 grog-shop system, as it now exists in the United States ; from dram- 
 selling up to the state prison and the gallows ; including all its mon 
 strous brood of evils, in the shape of Intemperance, Pauperism and 
 
TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 245 
 
 To WRONG PRINCIPLES OF VOLUNTARY ACTION WC 
 
 may, and alas ! too often do appeal. But such appeal, 
 
 Crime, fully three-fourths of this whole grog-shop system, consti 
 tuting the load, the oppression, the giant curse of the country, will 
 be found to be a foreign importation. The quality of these wares, 
 always bad and demoralizing, has deteriorated with the character of 
 the vendors. Adulterations are not only not disguised, but they are 
 publicly advertised in the newspapers. This new rascality in science 
 is reduced to a trade, even in the case of what are called the best of 
 liquors ; while the frauds in the more common liquors are so 
 flagrant and fatal, that nothing but intense vulgar avarice is visible 
 in the motive, and hardly anything short of downright murder in 
 the result. The following epithets, not invented by " Temperance 
 fanatics," but by drinkers themselves, are now part of the stock 
 phrases of all the bar-rooms in the country: "Fighting brandy;" 
 "Jersey lightning;" "Sword-fish;" "Red-eye;" "Rot-gut;" "Blue 
 ruin ;" " Liquor that will kill at forty paces ;" and such like. These, 
 be it noted, are a sample of the dismal epithets, which are now used 
 in grim earnest, by habitual drinkers, a sort of ground swell of 
 detestation, from even the best friends of intoxicating liquors. And 
 public sentiment, in regard to the traffic, has kept pace. From being 
 thought to be an indispensable good, it has come to be regarded as at 
 best but a necessary evil. In several states of the American Union, also 
 in the British Province of New Brunswick, laws have been enacted 
 prohibiting the sale of liquor ( for a beverage ) entirely* In some of 
 these states, these laws have been embarrassed or overthrown, on 
 technical grounds, by the courts; in others, mostly from political and 
 party motives, they have been repealed. In these states, in several 
 cases, some flagrant outrage has turned the point of public endurance. 
 The arm of the municipal law withdrawn, the great law of self- 
 preservation has been applied, to stay the desolations of the liquor 
 traffic ; and it has been forcibly abated, as a public nuisance, by the 
 direct hand of the people. 
 
 In the Prohibitionist for the month of June, 1857, will be found 
 
 recorded no less than nineteen such cases, which have been reported 
 
 by exchanges, in less than as many months. In Huron, in the State 
 
 of Ohio, the sudden death, by means of the grog-shops, of -an old 
 
 NOTT. *21 
 
246 TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 
 
 by whomsoever made, is not in keeping with the bene 
 volence of an enterprise, which has as its object the 
 
 woman, aroused public resentment to a degree which was no longer 
 to be restrained. Some fifty women immediately armed themselves 
 with hatchets and axes, proceeded to the places of sale, and demol 
 ished jugs, casks and demijohns, and spilt every drop of whiskey, 
 brandy, wine and beer they could find. The same thing, pretty 
 much, transpired at Wakeman, in the same state. Also in Lima, 
 Salem, Albany, Moscow, Bellvillo and Kirkland all in the State of 
 Ohio. And so at Ellsworth, in the State of Maine ; at Rockport, in 
 Massachusetts; at Jamestown, in New- York; at Plattsville, inWis- 
 consin; at Chesterfield, in South Carolina; and California, in Ken 
 tucky. And so, with circumstances slightly different, at two places 
 in Illinois Earlville and Hanover. And in Indiana, three places 
 at Vienna, Princeton and Moorsville. In all these cases, the execu 
 tion of the "search, seizure and destruction clause" was done by 
 women. In one case, by the sister of a woman who was made drunk ; 
 and in the other cases, by companies of women, numbering from a 
 dozen to fifty. At Bellville, the women were tried for riot; they 
 were acquitted by the jury. At Wakeman they were also tried; 
 these were discharged by the court. At Logansport, in Indiana, Mr. 
 Wright ( himself a judge ), whose little boy had been made drunk by 
 a liquor seller, armed himself with an axe, stove in the door of the 
 groggery, broke all the bottles and spilt all the liquor he could find ; 
 then put on his Sunday clothes, and went to church. 
 
 Such is a specimen ( for details, see page 41 of vol. 4 of the Pro 
 hibitionist ) of the most noticeable and significant signs of the times. 
 For it is not merely that such things are done, but that they are 
 publicly applauded, and approved of probably in every case, by nine 
 persons out of every ten. They show that the liquor traffic has 
 lost its hold on public favor, and point unmistakably where the sympa 
 thy of the people runs; that it is coming to be very generally 
 regarded as a NUISANCE which in truth it is, and the greatest of 
 nuisances : nor would it be an extravagance to say, that it is fruitful 
 of more mischief than all other nuisances united. 
 
 Prohibitionists are charged with being revolutionary. But it is 
 their opponents who are revolutionary. The advocates of prohibi- 
 
TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 247 
 
 amelioration of the condition, and the elevation of the 
 character of the beings on whose destiny it is intended 
 to bear. 
 
 tory liquor laws, seek to rid the community of a vast and intolerable 
 evil, by peaceable and lawful means, and which are as old as the 
 Common Law. This is reform ; not revolution. But they who seek 
 to protect and perpetuate the traffic in Intoxicating Liquors to 
 keep so vast a wrong, and so complicated a system of wrongs, in a 
 community of men and women who abhor it, and rise to cast it off, as 
 an infamy and a scourge the attempt to keep society where it is, 
 when its first and strongest instincts compel it to a point beyond 
 this is revolution, and the most unnatural and violent kind of revo 
 lution. 
 
 Eleven years ago, we knew a student, at Union College, who sent a 
 copy of these Lectures to his father, who was then engaged in liquor 
 selling. He soon sent back word that he had read them, and was 
 about to employ his capital in other business. Doubtless there are 
 some such persons still remaining in the trade, whose hearts and con 
 sciences, if this volume were sent to them, would be similarly touched. 
 "We should be glad to have the experiment tried in the case of all the 
 two hundred or two hundred and fifty thousand liquor sellers in 
 the United States. 
 
 If anything in the way of " moral suasion " can affect the hearts 
 of the men who still deal in intoxicating liquors, it will be these 
 powerful and searching appeals by Dr. Nott. For he seems to 
 exhaust all the arts, not only of the orator, but the Christian orator. 
 But it must not escape our notice, that all these same appliances, 
 uniting the skill of the rhetorician and the zeal of the missionary, are 
 equally proper to be used, and ought to be used, with the counter 
 feiter and the forger, the keeper of gambling-houses, and the horse 
 thief. But while these pious efforts on the part of individuals can 
 not be too much applauded, society at large does not wait, and cannot 
 wait, until these wrong-doers are personally reclaimed. The pains 
 and the penalties of the prohibitory laws are resorted to in the case 
 of lesser evils than liquor-selling ; and government cannot refuse to 
 employ them in the case of the greater, without abandoning its pri- 
 
248 TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 
 
 Before the eye of the philanthropist there is spread 
 out one vast field of crime and misery, the admitted 
 consequence of inebriation ; deliberate, customary, I 
 had almost said fashionable inebriation. Evils so 
 appalling require the immediate universal application 
 of that only remedy. 
 
 TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 
 
 But be it remembered that they alone who can apply 
 this remedy are free, untrammeled, intelligent, moral 
 agents ; as such agents they must be addressed ; 
 
 mary functions, and resigning all pretensions to maintain social 
 security. 
 
 To prove conclusively, that the author would not have any part of 
 these Lectures quoted against the agitation for legislative prohibition, 
 we close this note by quoting the following passage from an address 
 delivered by the author, at the Annual Meeting of the New- York 
 State Temperance Society in Albany, on the 18th of January, 1856 : 
 1 It is in these public and long-established rendezvous of vice that 
 the occasion is furnished and the temptation presented ; here the 
 elements of death are collected, here are mingled, and here the 
 fatal chalice that contains them is presented to unsuspecting and con 
 fiding guests, as containing an innocent, cheering and even healthful 
 beverage ; and, by being so presented in the midst of boon com 
 panions, an appeal is made, guilefully made, to the kindly instincts 
 and generous impulses of man s social nature, an appeal which 
 few long subject to its seductive influences are able to withstand. 
 Merely to shut up these moral Golgothas, these shambles of the soul, 
 would be a noble triumph. But how are these progressive triumphs 
 to be accomplished, this final victory achieved 1 How 7 By the 
 force of public opinion settled, decided public opinion and such 
 public opinion embodied, and expressed in the form of authoritative 
 public LAW, and thus embodied and expressed as fast and as far as 
 it is formed." [ EDITOR. ] 
 
THE CHANGE HOW ATTAINED. 249 
 
 addressed as agents who, in view of evidence and 
 motives, are to form their own opinions and decide for 
 themselves their own characters and course of con 
 duct ; and hence, agents who can only be gained to 
 abstinence by forming each for himself the high 
 resolve and carrying out the same in action. The 
 change in contemplation is a change on princi 
 ple a moral change, a voluntary change, a change 
 to be effected by each individual on himself and by 
 himself ; a rightful change a change in which 
 appetite is denied, reason enthroned, and homage paid 
 to the behests of duty and the authority of truth, so 
 that in the advocacy of this cause its friends are 
 estopped from appealing to physical force, not only, 
 but also from appealing to all wrong principles of even 
 voluntary action. 
 
 It is easy to rail at the rum and even the wine seller, 
 as well as the rum and the wine drinker ; to injure his 
 business, to asperse his character, and to make him 
 odious in community, and thus compel him, especially 
 where our influence is controlling, to dissemble, while 
 paying to our abhorred principles an external but 
 reluctant homage. 
 
 It is easy, perhaps natural, convinced as we are of 
 the goodness of our cause, to do this. But is it kind, 
 is it fraternal ? especially, is it Christian ? Have we 
 then forgotten how much and how long God has borne 
 with us ? See we not how long He bears with others ? 
 How His sun shines and His showers fall even yet upon 
 the wicked ? ! it was the disciples and not their 
 Master who, when treated less urbanely than was 
 
2-50 PRINCIPLES AND VOLUNTARY ACTION. 
 
 befitting, by a village of Samaritans, it was the disci 
 ples who proposed to call down fire from Heaven and 
 consume that village : to whom, rebuking their rash 
 ness, He said, " Ye know not what manner of spirit 
 ye are of, for the Son of man is not come to destroy 
 men s lives, but to save them." 
 
 But though estopped from appealing to physical 
 force, estopped from appealing to wrong principles, 
 we are not estopped from appealing 
 
 TO RIGHT PRINCIPLES AND VOLUNTARY ACTION. 
 
 " I," said the Savior of the world, " I, if I be lifted 
 up, will draw all men unto me." 
 
 The event has verified the prediction. It is not 
 the terrors of Sinai that have driven, but the attrac- 
 tives of Calvary which have drawn so many souls to 
 Jesus. Now, as formerly, there is a charm in kind 
 ness, and to the powerless reformer, persuasion is still 
 an arm of power. Let us then, in place of offending 
 by our rudeness and repelling by our censure, endeavor 
 to convince by our arguments, and conciliate by our 
 entreaties, both the manufacturer and the vender as 
 well as the consumer of intoxicating liquors. 
 
 Abhorrent as the manufacture and sale, as a beve 
 rage, of intoxicating liquors may be, to the fully 
 instructed and confirmed advocates of total abstinence, 
 it is still to be considered that these are occupations 
 which, at no distant period, the prevalent, I had 
 almost said the universal, usages of society called for ; 
 which law sanctioned and even religion itself was 
 believed and is still believed by many to sanction ; 
 
A SACRIFICE REQUIRED. 251 
 
 occupations which even temperance men patronized 
 and engaged in without compunction. Under these 
 alleviating circumstances the capital of the manufac 
 turer and vender has to a considerable extent been 
 invested and his habits formed, and he cannot now 
 transfer the one or change the other without incon 
 venience ; perhaps not without sacrifice, perhaps not 
 even without suffering. It is no easy thing for a man 
 whose little all is thus invested, and who thereby 
 obtains his daily bread, and who knows not how 
 otherwise to obtain it ; it is no easy thing for such a 
 man to gird himself up to the performance of the 
 painful duty to which our doctrines summon him. 
 On the contrary, it requires great magnanimity, great 
 decision of character, and great self-sacrifice to do 
 this. 
 
 Think not, therefore, that those whose hard lot it is 
 to breathe the air of the brewer s vats, or to barrel 
 the liquid that flows from the distiller s still ; or that 
 those whose still harder lot it is, standing at the 
 counter or the bar, to measure out by the gill to 
 drinkers the drunkard s drink ; think not that these 
 men are from the very nature of their profession 
 greater sinners than other men. On the contrary, 
 they are now what many of us, and without any change 
 of moral character, once were. And many of them 
 may, and doubtless will, without any change of 
 moral character, become what we now are. Even 
 now they have the same hopes and fears and 
 sympathies, the same love of life and liberty and 
 country and kindred and of man, as other men have. 
 
252 MODERATE AND CUSTOMARY DRINKING. 
 
 Among them may be found those who would shrink 
 from crime with as instinctive a shuddering, look on 
 misery with as tender an eye, and stretch forth for its 
 relief as willing an arm, as any among ourselves ; in 
 one word, there may be found among them, as among 
 us, men who fear God and in other respects work 
 righteousness : but owing to their education or occu 
 pation, to their misapplied experience, to their igno 
 rance of facts, to the influence of habit, to the force 
 of prejudice, or perhaps to our own unchristian 
 advocacy of the cause itself; our unwarranted 
 assumptions, our insidious slanders, our want of 
 charity, our want of candor or fidelity ; owing to 
 these or other similar causes, they have not yet 
 learned what we, though placed in more favorable 
 circumstances, and enjoying greater light, were slow 
 to learn (not that drunkenness is at once a crime, a 
 curse and a dishonor, but) 
 
 That drunkenness, by a necessity of nature, is pro 
 duced by drinking ; MODERATE, CUSTOMARY, REPUTABLE 
 
 DRINKING ; and that such is the settled, unchanging 
 order of Providence : and hence the frequent, fright 
 ful, loathsome manifestation of this abhorred malady, 
 among, and only among temperate drinkers, so called ; 
 that is, among those who have the rashness, the 
 temerity, I had almost said the impiety, in the face 
 of this settled order of God s unchanging providence, 
 to subject the living fibre of their own organism to 
 the corrosive action of intoxicating poisons ; poisons 
 furnished by the Author of all good for medicine, 
 
VICTIMS NEVER TEETOTALERS. 253 
 
 not for aliment and not intended, and declared by the 
 effects they produce not intended, for habitual use. 
 
 This discovery is not fancy but fact ; an ascertained, 
 palpable, indubitable fact, at the knowledge of which 
 we have arrived by collating the data furnished during 
 other ages and in other countries, and comparing the 
 same with the state of things existing in our own ; 
 m the prosecution of which inquiry we have visited 
 the localities where intoxicating liquors are manu 
 factured, and sold, and drank. We have marked their 
 effect in the hut of ignorance, and the parlor of 
 fashion ; we have actually taken the dimensions of 
 the miseries they have occasioned, and summed up 
 the number of the dead which they have slain ; and 
 while doing this, we have been surprised to learn, 
 that drunkenness was not, as we had once supposed, 
 a calamity resulting from some single, sudden, over 
 whelming indiscretion, or at most from some few 
 flagrant, wanton cases of criminal indulgence, into 
 which men of every class were liable to be surprised ; 
 but that it was a calamity confined to a single class, 
 the moderate drinking class ; that the victims were 
 never " teetotalers," but always moderate drinkers, 
 and the process always moderate drinking a process 
 not sudden, but gradual, beginning when drinking 
 began : continuing with its continuance : and making 
 its silent, undiscovered, unsuspected advance, covertly 
 and without sign of progress or note of warning ; 
 till suddenly friends and kindred are awakened to 
 the knowledge of the alarming truth, that, seduced 
 
 NOTT. 22 
 
254 SELF-DEXIAL AND SACRIFICE REQUIRED. 
 
 by moderate drinking into drunkenness, a father, a 
 son or a brother lies in ruins. 
 
 And having discovered this truth, to wit, that 
 drinking, I mean temperate drinking, is what makes 
 drunkards ; a truth momentous indeed, and big 
 with everlasting consequence but a truth hid for 
 ages and still hid from numbers ; having discovered 
 this truth, we hasten to announce it both to the 
 vender and the drinker ; to announce it, not in the 
 language of rebuke and crimination, but in that of 
 Heaven s own mercy saying, as an Apostle said, 
 " Brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye have 
 done this, as did also your rulers," who have licensed 
 and by licensing sanctioned the doing. And full well 
 we know that even God winketh at those bygone 
 days of ignorance, though now, and far as the light 
 shineth, commandcth all men everywhere to repent. 
 
 That self-denials and sacrifices will be required, in 
 effecting that change in our social habits which is 
 called for by this discovery of the deleterious effects 
 of even the moderate use of intoxicating liquors on 
 the human constitution, must be admitted. And it 
 must also be admitted that, so far as sacrifices are con 
 cerned, manufacturers and venders will be the chief, I 
 had almost said, the only sufferers. Still it must be 
 recollected that these are sacrifices that patriotism as 
 well as religion sanctions ; and such too as are else 
 where called for, whenever in this onward movement 
 of society any new and valuable improvement is intro 
 duced. Not a canal can be excavated, a railroad 
 constructed, a steamboat started, or even a spinning 
 
INN-KEEPERS GROCERS EXHORTED. 255 
 
 jenny or a power loom put in motion, without impair 
 ing the fortune of some and taking away the means 
 of procuring bread from others. 
 
 And yet these partial temporary evils are submitted 
 to, and often without a murmur, even by the sufferers, 
 cheered as they are by the prospect of public, endur 
 ing, superabounding good. 
 
 But never was the endurance of private temporary 
 evils encouraged by the promise of requital in the 
 bestowment of such public enduring and superabound 
 ing good as in the case before us. 
 
 O ! could the employment of capital, and the con 
 sumption of provisions, and the waste of labor, in the 
 manufacture of intoxicating liquors, be prevented ; and 
 could the moral and physical energy, now paralyzed by 
 their use, be directed to the production of comforts, 
 how different would be the condition of all classes 
 especially of the laboring poor, who now, small as their 
 earnings are, eagerly purchase, and unheedingly press 
 to their lips, that cup which is ever, to those who 
 taste of it, the cup of affliction often even the cup of 
 death ! 
 
 Brethren, inn-keepers, grocers, whose business it has 
 been to sell to drinkers the drunkard s drink, has it 
 never occurred to your minds that the liquors dispens 
 ed were destined, though unseen by you, to blanch 
 some glow of health, to wither some blossom of hope, 
 to disturb some asylum of peace, to pollute some 
 sanctuary of innocence, or plant gratuitous, perhaps 
 enduring misery, in some bosom of joy? Have you 
 never in imagination followed the wretched inebriate 
 
256 CONSIDEP THESE THINGS, 
 
 whose glass you have poured out, or whose jug or bot 
 tle you have filled ; have you never in imagination fol 
 lowed him to his unblessed and comfortless abode ? 
 Have you never mentally witnessed the faded cheek 
 and tearful eye of his broken-hearted wife ; never wit 
 nessed the wistful look and stifled cry of his terror- 
 stricken children, waiting at night-fall his dreaded 
 return ; and marked the thrill of horror which the 
 approaching sound of his footsteps sent across their 
 bosoms ? Have you never in thought marked his rude 
 entrance, his ferocious look, his savage yell, and that 
 demoniac phrenzy, under the influence of which, 
 father, husband as he was, he drove both wife and 
 children forth, exposed to the wintry blast and the 
 peltings of the pitiless storm ; or, denying them even 
 this refuge, how he has smitten them both to the 
 earth beneath his murderous arm ? 
 
 If you have never heretofore considered these things, 
 will you not now consider them, and give up an occu 
 pation so subversive of virtue, so conducive to crime, 
 so productive of misery ? You would not willingly, 
 even though it were desired, you would not directly 
 furnish your customers with pauperism, insanity, 
 crime, disease and death ; why then supply them 
 with what produces these, and more than these ; 
 more of misery than eye hath seen, or ear heard, or 
 than it hath entered into the heart of man to conceive ? 
 
 But the sale of liquors is your employment, and it 
 furnishes you and yours subsistence. Be it so ; still, 
 is it a desirable employment ? Are you willing to live, 
 and that your family should live, on the miseries en- 
 
RELINQUISHING THE TRAFFIC. 257 
 
 dared, and the crimes committed by others, in conse 
 quence of poisons by you dispensed? Are you willing 
 to receive and treasure up the profits, which arise from 
 the widow s tears, the orphan s cries, the maniac s loss 
 of reason, the convict s loss of liberty, and the suicide s 
 loss of life ? Are you willing that death should find 
 you still corrupting youth, dishonoring age, and send 
 ing waste and want and battle into the families of the 
 poor ; and disgrace, disease and death into those of the 
 rich ; and subverting, in both, the course of nature, so 
 that in the habitations of maternal kindness, and under 
 the tutelage of paternal virtue, in place of wise and 
 good and useful men, debauchees and paupers and 
 criminals are reared up ? Are you willing death should 
 find you still preparing victims for the poor-house and 
 prison-house and grave-yard ? 
 
 And ye, men of fortune, manufacturers, importers, 
 wholesale dealers, will you not for the sake of the 
 young, the old, the rich, the poor, the happy, the 
 miserable, in one word, for the sake of our common 
 humanity, in all the states and forms in which it is 
 presented, will you not shut up your distilleries, coun 
 termand your orders, and announce the heaven- 
 approved resolution, never hereafter to do aught to 
 swell the issue of these waters of woe and death, with 
 which this young republic is already flooded ? 
 
 Have you never thought, as you rolled out and deliv 
 ered to the purchaser his cask, have you never thought 
 how many mothers must mourn, how many wives 
 suffer, how many children must supplicate ; how many 
 men of virtue must be corrupted, men of honor debased, 
 
 NOTT. *22 
 
258 INTEMPERANCE A MORAL BLIGHT. 
 
 and of intelligence demented, by partaking of that fatal 
 poison, dispensed from you, seller, and to be paid for as 
 per invoice ? 
 
 Have you never thought what a moral blight there 
 was to be set abroad over that hamlet or village, 
 where the vile disease and crime-producing contents 
 of that cask, drained to its dregs, was to be palmed, 
 under the guise of a healthful beverage, on the 
 orderly, uninformed and unsuspecting inhabitants 
 thereof? In your own poor-houses and prison-houses 
 and grave-yards, in the beggars that frequent the 
 city, in the loafers that infest the suburbs, and in the 
 shop-lifters and incendiaries so common in both, you 
 see something, indeed, but not a tithe of the whole 
 evils which the traffic in these accursed liquors pro 
 duce, sent forth, in quantities, as they are, along those 
 extended channels that connect the far-off lakes with 
 the ocean along the no less extended seaboard, and 
 up the great valley of the west, to every islet and 
 glen, over every railroad or other avenue, to every 
 inland village or shanty or cabin, inflicting every 
 where the same miseries inflicted in the city from 
 whence this element of evil was sent abroad im 
 pairing the health, diminishing the vigor, and sowing 
 the seeds of death in the constitution of the hardy 
 laborer in the field, the ruddy housewife in the 
 family, and the pale infant in the cradle sharpening 
 the avarice of the trader, inflaming the vengeance of 
 the natives, raising the war cry amid the hunting 
 grounds of the wilderness, and rendering savage life 
 itself less secure and more comfortless, to the foot of 
 
EVILS PRODUCED BY LIQUOK. 259 
 
 the Rocky Mountains, and even the regions that lie 
 beyond them. 
 
 But it were vain to attempt to portray the severity 
 or take the dimensions of the evils produced by a single 
 cask of intoxicating liquors, inconsiderately sent forth 
 from the warehouse of the sober, moral, and often 
 religious dealer, to the far-off west, or perhaps to 
 some other continent, or to the islands of some dis 
 tant sea, there to execute unseen, and on beings 
 unknown, its work of death there to sadden the 
 missionary, to " demonize " the savage, and cause the 
 hopeful convert to apostatize from the faith he had 
 professed. These are evils, however, which God 
 registers in the book of his remembrance, and which the 
 day of judgment will bring to light ; as well as those 
 other evils nearer home of which we have already 
 spoken, and, would time permit, might still farther 
 speak ; for at home and abroad, in the city and 
 country, in the solitude and by the way side, it is not 
 blessings, but curses, that the venders of intoxicating 
 liquors dispense to their customers. 
 
 Said a venerable grocer, looking along a street in 
 which in early life he had planted himself " That 
 street has twice changed most of its inhabitants since 
 I commenced business in it ; and the present occu 
 pants, untaught by the fate of their predecessors, are 
 drinking themselves to death as speedily as practica 
 ble." " I admit," said another grocer, " that what 
 you say is true ; we know we sell POISON ; all the 
 world know this ; mankind have acquired a taste for 
 poison, and will have it ; we merely administer to 
 
260 THE WINE DEALER S WIFE. 
 
 that taste, and if people will kill themselves, it is 
 their own, and not our fault." 
 
 A wine dealer s wife, in the commercial capital of 
 the state, whose conscience was ill at ease in relation 
 to the traffic in intoxicating liquors, availing herself 
 of an auspicious moment, said to her husband, " I do 
 not like your selling liquor ; it seems to me to be a 
 bad business ; you do not, I suppose, make more than 
 one or two hundred dollars a year by it, and I should 
 be very-much rejoiced if you would give it up." " I 
 know," answered her husband, " as well as you do, 
 that it is a bad business ; I should be as glad to give 
 it up as you would be to have me, and if I did not 
 make more than one, or two, or even five hundred 
 dollars a year by it, I would give it up." " How 
 much, then," inquired his wife, "do you make?" 
 " Why," replied her husband, " I make from two to 
 three thousand dollars a year, an amount quite too 
 large to be relinquished." " What you say," she 
 rejoined, "brings to my mind the remarks of a lecturer 
 I once heard, who having repeated what Walpole 
 said in relation to every man having his price in 
 politics, added that it was much the same in religion. 
 Satan, continued he, is a broker not a wheat, or cot 
 ton, or money broker, but a soul broker : some can be 
 procured to labor in his service for a hundred, some 
 for a thousand, and some for ten thousand dollars a 
 year. The price at which you estimate your soul, I 
 see, is three thousand dollars a year. My dear hus 
 band, look you well to it to me it seems that even 
 
INCIDENT DURING THE CHOLEEA SEASON. 261 
 
 three thousand dollars a year is a paltry price for that 
 which is truly priceless." 
 
 On the mind of that husband sudden conviction 
 flashed; and liberal as was his portion in those 
 rewards of unrighteousness which Satan proffered, he 
 resolved, and avowed the resolution, to receive it no 
 longer. 
 
 Dealer in these disguised poisons, how stands this 
 profit and loss account with you ? Have you summed 
 up the items and ascertained the total to be by you 
 received in exchange for that which " angels dare not 
 bid for, and worlds want wealth to bny ?" 
 
 Not without reason did the poet say, in reference 
 to the debasing influence of sinful mercenary pur 
 suits 
 
 " How low the wretches stoop ! how deep they plunge 
 In mire and dirt : they drudge and sweat and creep 
 Through every fen, for vile contaminating trash. 
 Since prone in thought their nature is their shame ; 
 And they should blush, their forehead meets the skies." 
 
 In an address at a late temperance anniversary, 
 said a speaker : " During the cholera season there 
 came into my office in New- York, one forenoon, a 
 grocer with whom I had been acquainted, and said 
 with much agitation, I am going to give up selling 
 spirit ous liquors. Why ? said I. Because, rejoined 
 he, there came into my store this morning, at a very 
 early hour, a young man, who, looking up to the 
 brandy bottle which stood upon the shelf, exclaimed, 
 with a fearful oath, Come down ! come down ! 
 You killed my grandfather you killed my father ; 
 
262 GROCER S NARRATIVE. 
 
 come down now, and kill me. What that young 
 man said, continued the grocer, was but too true. 
 His grandfather died a drunkard, and with liquor 
 obtained at my store. His father died a drunkard, 
 and with liquor obtained at my store. Both drank 
 from the same bottle and both were dead ; both the 
 grandfather and father ; and now the son had come to 
 claim the sad privilege of drinking from the same 
 bottle, and dying as his grandfather and father had 
 died. I looked at that young man I thought of 
 the past, and it seemed as if the way to hell from 
 my store was very short that I could, from behind 
 the counter where I stood, look quite into it ; I felt 
 that the business of selling liquor was a bad business, 
 and I made up my mind to quit it." 
 
 And, true to his purpose, he did so and before 
 the sun went down every keg and decanter was 
 removed from his premises to return to it no more. 
 A blessing followed that decisive act ; and having 
 refused any longer to receive the wages of unright 
 eousness, he has enjoyed the visitation of the Spirit, 
 and been made, and his family have been made, par 
 takers in the purer, higher, holier pleasures of religion. 
 Inn-keepers, grocers, dispensers, from the counter or 
 the bar room, of the same disguised poison, you 
 have heard this brief but affecting narrative ; and 
 having heard it, I ask, how does your experience tally 
 with the proclaimed experience of your fellow-laborer 
 in that common occupation in which you have been 
 engaged ? Have your brandy bottles, or beer casks, 
 
DEALER ADDRESSED. 263 
 
 or rum jugs, been more or less effective than his in 
 this work of death ? 
 
 Can you recall the names, or sum up the number, 
 of those customers of yours, who, reeling one by one, 
 in succession, from your dispensaries of sin and suffer 
 ing, have disappeared and sunk down to the abodes 
 of death? Is the way longer from your counter or 
 your bar room to the grave yard, or even to that hell 
 beyond it, than it was from his? Could you, in fact, 
 look into the latter as he did in fancy what think 
 you would be the discoveries such a vision would 
 unfold ? Could you see the horror-stricken counte 
 nances, could you hear the unceasing wail of those to 
 whom, standing at your counter or your bar, you 
 have meted out by measure, and for pay, this well 
 known element of death even of the second death 
 could you do this, what would your emotions be as 
 your eye met theirs who are now suffering in hell,- 
 the torments brought upon them by indulging in those 
 appetites to which on earth it was your unworthy and 
 cruel office to have ministered ? 
 
 And are you willing that death should find you to 
 the last thus occupied ? Are you willing to go direct 
 from the rum or beer selling bar to the bar of God s 
 righteous retribution ? Having posted your books and 
 made out your bills for all the poisons you have ever 
 dispensed the families you have made wretched 
 the individuals you have brutalized, and the criminals 
 you have sent prematurely and uncalled for to meet 
 their eternal doom ; having posted your books and 
 made out your bills for all these services, which in 
 
264 DEALER ADDRESSED. 
 
 your day and generation you have rendered mankind, 
 are you willing to present this summary to your final 
 Judge and abide the issue ? Think you that He who 
 bestowed your talents and fixed the bounds of your 
 habitation, saying, " Creature of my beneficence and 
 my power, occupy till I come ;" think you that He, 
 having examined these doings of yours, the motives 
 from which they sprung, and the results to which 
 they led, will add, " Well done, good and faithful 
 servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I 
 will make thee ruler over many things, enter thou 
 into the joy of thy Lord ?" 
 
 If not, then change your position while you may, 
 and like that repentant grocer of whom you have 
 heard, form the high resolve to quit at once, and at 
 whatever sacrifice, a servitude so debasing, and to 
 spend the remainder of your stay on earth in some 
 blameless, if not higher and holier occupation. 
 
LECTURE No. XL 
 
 RECAPITULATION GENERAL APPEAL IN 
 BEHALF OF TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Appeal to Parents To Youth To Women Conclusion. 
 
 IN the preceding lectures, we have shown that a kind 
 of wine has existed from great antiquity, which was 
 injurious to health and subversive of morals ; that 
 these evils, since the introduction of distillation, 
 have been greatly increased; that half the lunacy, 
 three-fourths of the pauperism, and five-sixths of the 
 crime with which the nation is visited, is owing to 
 intemperance ; that there are believed to be five hun 
 dred thousand drunkards in the republic, and that 
 thousands die of drunkenness annually. We have 
 also shown that drunkenness results from moderate 
 drinking, and that drunkenness must continue, by a 
 necessity of nature, as long as habitual temperate 
 drinking is continued ; that it is not the drinking of 
 water or milk, or any other necessary or nutritive 
 beverage, but of intoxicating liquors only, that pro 
 duces drunkenness; that as the existing system of 
 moderate drinking occasions all the drunkenness that 
 exists, so that system must be abandoned, or its ex- 
 
 NOTT 23 
 
266 WHAT HAS BEEX SHOWN. 
 
 pense in muscle and sinew and mind, provided for by 
 this, and all future generations ; that even moderate 
 drinking is now more dangerous than formerly, be 
 cause intoxicating drinks are more deadly to the 
 poison of alcohol, generated by fermentation, other 
 poison having been added by drugging, and that alike 
 to intoxicating liquors, whether fermented or distilled. 
 We have enumerated the kinds of poison made use 
 of in the products of the still and of the brew-house, 
 and met the objection that the use of wine was sanc 
 tioned by the Bible, by showing that there were differ 
 ent kinds of wine, some of which were good and some 
 bad, and that the former only were commended in the 
 Bible; that though it were allowable to use pure 
 wines in Palestine, it would not follow that it was 
 allowable to use mixed wines here, where intenser 
 poisons exist, and where the use of wine leads to the 
 use of brandy, and the use of brandy to drunkenness : 
 We have shown that even in Palestine it was good 
 not to drink wine, when it caused a brother to offend, 
 and therefore not good elsewhere, and especially here, 
 and at the present time, when the tremendous evils 
 of intemperance in some classes of community render 
 total abstinence befitting in all classes, in conformity 
 to that great law of love which Jesus Christ promul 
 gated, and in conformity to which the apostles of 
 Jesus Christ acted, and the disciples of Jesus Christ 
 are bound to act. 
 
 We have shown that the books of Nature and Reve 
 lation both proceeded from God, and both contain, 
 though with unequal degrees of clearness, an expres- 
 
WHO HAVE BEEN ADDRESSED. 267 
 
 sion of his will : that the import of the one is disco 
 vered by reading and meditation, of the other by 
 observation and experiment ; that in this latter oracle 
 mankind are distinctly taught, that aliments restore 
 the waste of the human organism, but that stimulants 
 impair the sensibility on which they operate, and 
 hence that the latter are not intended for habitual use, 
 that they who so use intoxicating liquors violate an 
 established law of nature, and that the drunkenness, 
 disease and death, which result from such use, are the 
 penalty which follows, by the appointment of God, 
 the violation of that law ; that God wills the happiness 
 of his creatures, and when the authority of the Bible 
 is plead in behalf of any usage that leads to misery, 
 it may be known that the Bible is plead in error in 
 behalf of such usage ; that in the present instance, 
 and so far as the wines of commerce are concerned, 
 to appeal to the Bible as authority, is absurd ; that 
 the Bible knows nothing and teaches nothing directly, 
 in relation to these wines of commerce the same 
 being either a brand ied or drugged article, never in 
 use in Palestine ; that in relation to these spurious 
 articles the book of nature must alone be consulted, 
 and that being consulted, their condemnation will be 
 found on many a page, inscribed in characters of 
 wrath. 
 
 In the view of these and other truths, we have ad 
 dressed ourselves to the manufacturer and vender of 
 these legalized poisons ; and there are yet others to 
 whom, in the view of the same truths, we would, in 
 conclusion, address ourselves. 
 
268 PARENTS ADDEESSED. 
 
 Fathers, mothers, heads of families, if not prepared 
 at this late hour to change your mode of life, are you 
 not prepared to encourage the young, particularly 
 your children, to change theirs ? Act as you may, 
 yourselves, do you not desire that they should act 
 the part of safety? Can you not tell them, and truly 
 tell them, that our manner of life is attended with 
 less peril than your own ? Can you not tell them, 
 and truly tell them, that however innocent the use 
 even of pure wine may be, in the estimation of those 
 who use it, that its use in health is never necessary ; 
 that excess is always injurious, and that in the habi 
 tual use of even such wine there is always danger of 
 excess ; that of the brandied and otherwise adulte 
 rated wines in use, it cannot be said, in whatever 
 quantity, that they are innocent ; that the tempta 
 tion to adulterate is very great, detection very 
 difficult, and that entire safety is to be found only in 
 total abstinence ? Can you not truly tell them this ? 
 Will you not tell them this ? And having told them, 
 should they, in obedience to your counsel, relinquish 
 at once the use of all intoxicating liquors, would 
 their present condition, you yourselves being judges, 
 would their present condition be less secure, or their 
 future prospects less full of promise, on that account? 
 Or would the remembrance, that the stand they took 
 was taken at your bidding, either awaken in your 
 bosoms misgivings now, or regrets hereafter ? Espe 
 cially, would it do this as life declines, and you 
 approach your final dissolution and last account? 
 Then, when standing on the verge of that narrow 
 
CHILDREN ADDRESSED. 269 
 
 isthmus, which separates the future from the past, 
 and connects eternity with time ; then, when casting 
 the last lingering look back upon that world to 
 which you are about to bid adieu forever, will the 
 thought that you are to leave behind you a family 
 trained to temperance not only, but pledged also to 
 total abstinence, will that thought, then, think you, 
 plant one thorn in the pillow of sickness, or add one 
 pang to the agonies of death ? ! no, it is not this 
 thought, but the thought of dying and leaving be 
 hind a family of profligate children, to nurture other 
 children no less profligate, in their turn to nurture 
 others, thus transmitting guilt and misery to a re 
 mote posterity ; it is this thought, and thoughts like 
 this, in connection with another thought, suggested 
 by those awful words, " For I, the Lord thy God, 
 am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers 
 upon the children, to the third and fourth generation, 
 of them that hate me ;" it is thoughts like these, 
 and not the thought of leaving behind a family 
 pledged to total abstinence, that will give to life s 
 last act a sadder coloring, and man s last hour a den 
 ser darkness. Between these two conditions of the 
 dying, if held within our offer, who of us would 
 hesitate ? 
 
 Ye children of moderate drinking parents ; children 
 of so many hopes, and solicitudes and prayers ; the 
 sin of drunkenness apart, the innocence of abstinence 
 apart, here are two classes of men, and two plans of 
 life, each proffered to your approbation, and sub 
 mitted for your choice : The one class use intoxi- 
 
 NOTT. *23 
 
270 THE YOUTH ADDRESSED. 
 
 eating liquor, moderately indeed, still they use 
 intoxicating liquor in some or many of its forms; 
 the other class use it in none of them : The one class, 
 in consequence of such use of intoxicating liquor, 
 furnish all the drunkenness, three-fourths of all the 
 pauperism and five-sixths of all the crime, under the 
 accumulating and accumulated weight of which our 
 country already groans. Yes, in consequence of such 
 restricted use of intoxicating liquors, the one class 
 pays an annual tribute in muscle and sinew, in 
 intellect and virtue, aye, in the souls of men ; a 
 mighty tribute, embodied in the persons of inebriates, 
 taken from the ranks of temperate drinkers and 
 delivered over to the jail, the mad-house, the house 
 of correction, and even the house of silence ! 
 
 The other class pays no such tribute ; no, nor even 
 a portion of it. The other burthens of community 
 they share indeed, in common with their brethren ; a 
 portion of their earnings goes even to provide and 
 furnish those abodes of woe and death, which intoxi 
 cating liquors crowd with inmates ; but the inmates 
 themselves are all, all trained in the society, instructed 
 in the maxims, moulded by the customs, and finally 
 delivered up from the ranks of the opposite party 
 the moderate drinking party. 
 
 Now, beloved youth, which of these two modes of 
 life will you adopt ? To which of these two classes 
 will you attach yourselves ? Which think you is the 
 safest, which most noble, patriotic, Christian ? In one 
 word, which will insure the purest bliss on earth, and 
 afford the fairest prospect of admission into heaven ? 
 
DESOLATION OF THE INEBRIATE. 271 
 
 For the mere privilege of using intoxicating liquors 
 moderately, are you willing to contribute your pro 
 portion annually to people the poor-house, the prison- 
 house and the grave-yard ? For such a privilege, are 
 you willing to give up to death, or even to delirium 
 tremens, a parent this year, a wife, a child or brother 
 or sister the next, and the year thereafter a friend or 
 neighbor ? Are you willing to do this, and having 
 done it, are you further willing, as a consequence, to 
 hear the mothers , the wives , the widows , and the 
 orphans wailings, on account of miseries inflicted by 
 a system deliberately adopted by your choice, sus 
 tained by your example, and perpetuated by your influ 
 ence ? Nor to hear alone ; are you willing to see also 
 the beggar s rags, the convict s fetters, and those 
 other and more hideous forms of guilt and misery, 
 the product of intemperance, which liken men to 
 demons and earth to hell ? 
 
 That frightful outward desolation, apparent in the 
 person and the home of the inebriate, is but an em 
 blem of a still more frightful inward desolation. The 
 comfortless abode, the sorrow-stricken family, the 
 tattered garments, the palsied tread, the ghastly 
 countenance, and loathsome aspect, of the habitual 
 brutal drunkard, fill us with abhorrence. We shun 
 his presence, and shrink instinctively from his 
 polluting touch. But what are all these sad items, 
 which affect the outer man only, in comparison with 
 the blighted hopes, the withered intellect, the debased 
 propensities, the brutal appetites, the demoniac 
 passions, the defiled conscience ; in one word, in 
 
272 BE NOT DECEIVED. 
 
 comparison with the sadder moral items which com 
 plete the frightful spectacle of a soul iu ruins ; a soul 
 deserted of G-od, possessed by demons, and from 
 which the last lineaments of its Maker s image have 
 been utterly effaced ; a soul scathed and riven, and 
 standing forth already, as it will hereafter stand forth, 
 frightful amid its ruins, a monument of wrath, and a 
 warning to the universe. 
 
 Be not deceived, nor fear to take the dimensions 
 of the evils that threaten, or to look that destroyer in 
 the face, which you are about to arm against your 
 selves. Not the solid rock withstands forever the 
 touch of water even, much less the living fibre that 
 of alcohol, or those other and intenser poisons min 
 gled with it, in those inebriating liquors of which a 
 moiety of the nation drinks. The habitual use of 
 such liquors in small quantities prepares the way for 
 their use in larger quantities, and yet larger quanti 
 ties progressively, till inebriation is produced. Such 
 is the constitution of nature ; it is preposterous, 
 therefore, to calculate upon exemption. Exceptions 
 indeed there may be ; but they are exceptions 
 merely. The rule is otherwise. If you live an 
 habitual drinker of such liquors, you ought to calcu 
 late to die a confirmed drunkard : and that your 
 children, and your children s children, should they 
 follow your example, will die confirmed drunkards 
 also. And if life shall be prolonged to them, and 
 they so live, they will so die, unless the course of 
 nature shall be changed. 
 
STOP WHILE YOU MAY. 273 
 
 In the view of these facts and arguments which the 
 subject before you presents, make up your minds, 
 make up your minds deliberately, and having done 
 so, say whether you are willing to take along with 
 the habitual moderate use of intoxicating liquors, as 
 bought and sold, and drank among us, the appalling 
 consequences that must result therefrom. Are you 
 willing to do this ? and if you are not, stop, stop 
 while you may, and where you can. In this descent 
 to Hades there is no half-way house, no central resting 
 place. The movement once commenced, is ever 
 onward and downward. The thirst created is quench 
 less, the appetite induced insatiable. You may not 
 live to complete the process but this know, that 
 it is naturally progressive, and that with every suc 
 cessive sip from the fatal chalice, it advances, imper 
 ceptibly indeed, still it advances towards completion. 
 Yon demented sot, once a moderate drinker, occu 
 pied the ground you now occupy, and looked down 
 on former sots, as you, a moderate drinker, now look 
 down on him, and as future moderate drinkers may 
 yet look down on you, and wonder ; 
 
 " Facilis decensus averni." 
 
 Let it never be forgotten that we are social beings. 
 No man liveth to himself; on the contrary, grouped 
 together in various ways, each acts, and is acted on 
 by others. Though living at a distance of so many 
 generations, we feel even yet, and in its strength, the 
 effect of the first transgression. Now, as formerly, it 
 is the nature of vice, as well as virtue, to extend and 
 
274 WOMEN ADDRESSED. 
 
 perpetuate itself. Now, as formerly, the existing 
 generation is giving the impress of its character to 
 the generation which is to follow it and now, as 
 formerly, parents are by their conduct and their 
 counsel, either weaving crowns to signalize their 
 offspring in the Heavens, or forging chains to be 
 worn by them in hell. 
 
 Hearer, time is on the wing ; death is at hand ; act 
 now, therefore, the part that you will in that hour ap 
 prove, and reprobate the conduct you will then con 
 demn. 
 
 It has not been usual for the speaker, as it has for 
 some others, to bespeak the influence of those who 
 constitute the most numerous, as well as most 
 efficient part of almost every assembly, where self- 
 denials are called for, or questions of practical duty 
 discussed. And yet, no one is more indebted than 
 myself to the kind of influence in question. 
 
 Under God, I owe my early education, nay, all 
 that I have been, or am, to the counsel and tutelage 
 of a pious mother. It was, peace to her sainted 
 spirit, it was her monitory voice that first taught my 
 young heart to feel that there was danger in the in 
 toxicating cup, and that safety lay in abstinence. 
 
 And as no one is more indebted than myself to 
 the kind of influence in question, so no one more 
 fully realizes how decisively it bears upon the des 
 tinies of others. 
 
 Full well I know, that by woman came the 
 apostacy of Adam, and by woman the recovery 
 through Jesus. It was a woman that imbued the 
 
CELEBEATED WOMEN. 275 
 
 mind and formed the character of Moses, Israel s 
 deliverer it was a woman that led the choir, and 
 gave back the response of that triumphal procession, 
 which went forth to celebrate with timbrels, on the 
 banks of the Red Sea, the overthrow of Pharoah 
 it was a woman that put Sisera to flight, that corn- 
 composed the song of Deborah and Barak, the son of 
 Abinoam, and judged in righteousness, for years, the 
 tribes of Israel it was a woman that defeated the 
 wicked counsels of Haman, delivered righteous 
 Mordecai, and saved a whole people from utter de 
 solation. 
 
 And not now to speak of Semiramis at Babylon, of 
 Catharine of Russia, or of those Queens of England, 
 whose joyous reign constitute the brightest periods 
 of British history, or of her, the young and lovely, 
 the patron of learning and morals, who now adorns 
 the throne of the sea-girt Isles ; not now to speak 
 of these, there are others of more sacred character, of 
 whom it were admissable even now to speak. 
 
 The sceptre of empire is not the sceptre that best 
 befits the hand of woman ; nor is the field of carnage 
 her field of glory. Home, sweet home, is her theatre 
 of action, her pedestal of beauty, and throne of 
 power. Or if seen abroad, she is seen to the best 
 advantage, when on errands of love, and wearing her 
 robe of mercy. 
 
 It was not woman who slept during the agonies 
 of Gethsemane ; it was not woman who denied her 
 Lord at the palace of Caiaphas ; it was not woman 
 who deserted his cross on the hill of Calvary. But 
 
276 CHARACTER OF WOMAN. 
 
 it was woman that dared to testify her respect for 
 his corpse, that procured spices for embalming it, and 
 that was found last at night, and first in the morning, 
 at his sepulchre. Time has neither impaired her 
 kindness, shaken her constancy, or changed her 
 character. 
 
 Now, as formerly, she is most ready to enter, and 
 most reluctant to leave, the abode of misery. Now, 
 as formerly, it is her office, and well it has been sus 
 tained, to stay the fainting head, wipe from the dim 
 eye the tear of anguish, and from the cold forehead 
 the dew of death. 
 
 This is not unmerited praise. I have too much 
 respect for the character of woman, to use, even else 
 where, the language of adulation, and too much self- 
 respect to use such language here. I would not, if 
 I could, persuade those of the sex who hear me, to 
 become the public, clamorous advocates of even 
 temperance. It is the influence of their declared ap 
 probation ; of their open, willing, visible example, 
 enforced by that soft, persuasive, colloquial elo 
 quence, which, in some hallowed retirement and 
 chosen moments, exerts such controlling influence 
 over the hard, cold heart of man, especially over a 
 husband s, a son s, or a brother s heart ; it is this in 
 fluence which we need ; an influence chiefly known 
 by the gradual, kindly transformation of character it 
 produces, and which, in its benign effects, may be 
 compared to the noiseless, balmy influence of Spring, 
 shedding, as it silently advances, renovation over 
 every hill, and dale, and glen, and islet, and changing, 
 
THE EMPIRE OF WOMAN. 277 
 
 throughout the whole region of animated nature, 
 Winter s rugged and unsightly forms, into the forms 
 of vernal lovliness and beauty. 
 
 No, I repeat it, I would not, if I could, persuade 
 those of the sex who hear me, to become the public, 
 clamorous advocates of temperance. It is not yours 
 to wield the club of Hercules or bend Achilles bow. 
 But, though it is not, still you have a heaven-ap 
 pointed armour, as well as a heaven-approved theatre 
 of action. The look of tenderness, the eye of com 
 passion, the lip of entreaty, are yours ; and yours, 
 too, are the decisions of taste, and yours the omni 
 potence of fashion. You can therefore, I speak of 
 those who have been the favorites of fortune, and 
 who occupy the high places of society, you can 
 change the terms of social intercourse and alter the 
 current opinions of community. You can remove, 
 at once and forever, temptation from the saloon, the 
 drawing-room and the dining-table. This is your 
 empire, the empire over which God and the usages 
 of mankind have given you dominion. Here, within 
 these limits, and without transgressing that modesty 
 which is heaven s own gift and woman s brightest 
 ornament, you may exert a benign and kindly but 
 mighty influence. Here you have but to speak the 
 word, and one chief source of the mother s, the 
 wives , and the widow s sorrows, will, throughout 
 the circle in which you move, be dried up forever. 
 Nor, throughout that circle only. The families 
 around you and beneath you will feel the influence 
 of your example, descending on them in blessings 
 
 NOTT. 24 
 
278 A MIGHTY TRIUMPH. 
 
 like the dews of Heaven that descend on the moun 
 tains of Zion ; and drunkenness, loathsome, brutal 
 drunkenness, driven by the moral power of your de 
 cision, from all the abodes of reputable society, will 
 be compelled to exist, if it exist at all, only among 
 those vulgar and ragged wretches, who, shunning 
 the society of woman, herd together in the bar-room, 
 the oyster cellar and the groggery. 
 
 This, indeed, were a mighty triumph, and this, at 
 least, you can achieve. Why, then, should less than 
 this be achieved ? To purify the conscience, to bind 
 up the broken-hearted, to remove temptation from 
 the young, to minister consolation to the aged, and 
 kindle joy in every bosom throughout her appointed 
 theatre of action, befits alike a woman s and a 
 mother s agency, and since God has put it in your 
 power to do so much, are you willing to be responsible 
 for the consequences of leaving it undone ? 
 
 Are you willing to see this tide of woe and death, 
 whose flow you might arrest, roll onward by you to 
 posterity, increasing as it rolls forever? 
 
 ! no, you are not, I am sure you are not ; and if 
 not, then, ere you leave these altars, lift up your 
 heart to God, and, in his strength, form the high 
 resolve to purify from drunkenness this city. And, 
 however elsewhere others may hesitate, and \vaver, 
 and defer, and temporize, take you the open, noble 
 stand of ABSTINENCE ; and, having taken it, cause it 
 by your words, and by your deeds, to be known on 
 earth and told in Heaven, that mothers here have 
 dared to do their duty, their whole duty, and that, 
 
EFFECTS OF TEMPERANCE. 279 
 
 within the precincts of that consecrated spot ovei 
 which their balmy, hallowed influence extends, the 
 doom of drunkenness is sealed. 
 
 Nor mothers only ; in this benign and holy enter 
 prise, the daughter and the mother alike are 
 interested. 
 
 Ye young, might the speaker be permitted to 
 address you, as well as your honored parents, and 
 those teachers, their assistants, whose delightful task 
 it is to bring forward the unfolding germs of thought, 
 and teach the young idea how to shoot might the 
 speaker, whose chief concernment hitherto has been 
 the education of the young, be permitted to address 
 you, he would bespeak your influence, your urgent, 
 persevering influence, in behalf of a cause so pure, 
 so full of mercy, and so every way befitting your age, 
 your sex, your character. 
 
 O ! could the speaker make a lodgment, an effec 
 tual lodgment, in behalf of temperance, within those 
 young, warm, generous, active hearts within his hear 
 ing, or rather within the city where it is his privilege 
 to speak, who this side Heaven could calculate the 
 blessed, mighty, enduring consequence? Could this 
 be done, then might the eye of angels rest with 
 increased complacency on this commercial metro 
 polis,* already signalized by Christian charity, as well 
 as radiant with intellectual glory ; but then lit up 
 anew with fire from off virtue s own altar, and thus 
 caused to become, amid the surrounding desolation 
 
 * Philadelphia. 
 
2SO RESULTS. 
 
 which intemperance has occasioned, more conspicu 
 ously than ever, an asylum of mercy to the wretched 
 and a beacon light of promise to the wanderer. 
 
 Then from this favored spot, as from some great 
 central source of power, encouragement might be 
 given and confidence imparted to the whole sister 
 hood of virtue, and a redeeming influence sent forth, 
 through many a distant town and hamlet, to mingle 
 with other and kindred influences in effecting through 
 out the land, among the youth of both sexes, that 
 moral renovation called for, and which, when realized, 
 will be at once the earnest and the anticipation of 
 millennial glory. 
 
 ! could we gain the young, the young who have 
 no inveterate prejudices to combat, no established 
 habits to overcome ; could we gain the young, we 
 might, after a single generation had passed away, 
 shut up the dram-shop, the bar-room and the rum 
 selling grocery, and, by shutting these up, shut up 
 also the poor-house, the prison-house, and one of the 
 broadest and most frequented avenues to the charnel 
 house. 
 
 More than this, could we shut up these licensed 
 dispensaries of crime, disease and death, we might 
 abate the severity of maternal anguish, restore 
 departed joys to conjugal affection, silence the cry 
 of deserted orphanage, and procure for the poor 
 demented suicide a respite for self-inflicted vengeance. 
 
 This, the gaining of the young to abstinence, would 
 constitute the mighty fulcrum on which to plant 
 
RESULTS. 281 
 
 that moral lever of power, to raise a world from 
 degradation. 
 
 ! how the clouds would scatter, the prospect 
 brighten, and the firmament of hope clear up, could 
 the young be gained, intoxicating liquors be banished, 
 and abstinence with its train of blessings introduced 
 throughout the earth. 
 
 NOTT. *24 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 283 
 
 s i 
 
 ; 
 
 I F S 
 
 3 3 
 
 -to 55 o 
 
 *s *r *" 
 
 
 I, 
 
 
 
 o* ** 
 
 I* 
 
 B 
 
 if 
 
 i" 
 
 ^ s ^ s s s ^ s 
 
 .3 .2 .*S .^ .S .S ^ ^ s "^ ^ fl 
 | 
 
 ^0 s -T > 3 > O) > Oj > " r> > " 
 
 v3-000000^, O^. 00 
 
 f^ K~ i-i R* I 
 
 OQ 
 
 oT 
 .2 _ s 3 a - ! 
 
 
 
 00 s 
 
 OOJ>-^OOi iJC^Oi<MOr-(r-i ~J^!M 
 (NCOr ICN^O i-HrHi l (M 
 
 CN <N rH CO <M C<l 
 
 : : ::::::: : ^ : : 
 
 & - ""3 oT 
 "I 3 .4-f ... i ^f;tf a L ) S S * 
 
 o q Ja ^w^la 
 
284 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 
 11 a sr^s ?l 
 
 
 3 -6 
 
 | s i3 lif 
 
 r i 
 
 1 
 
 jlll |Sfil |il 
 
 ATION 
 
 
 
 i^^_ ^^^ |, - ^ ^^ 
 
 *~/^ Y* "~> 
 
 8f . cf 
 
 PPROB 
 
 
 i 
 
 "5 
 
 s s j B a . 1 .a" "I 
 
 3 .r^ ^ ^OT^PPOgOS >r r^ ^ - - T3 
 CC-- CGCC^CgCCC^-*" S 
 
 *, 
 
 
 
 >J> >->.>.>.>.^C5C>->->- > 
 
 E 
 
 T 
 
 * 
 
 i 
 
 endered in 
 
 "c 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 >" ^ >" vT >" -," ^ >" sT 
 
 O ^, ^ ON*^ OO S^ XXC Ov Ovt^^tv*** 
 
 "o ~Q_ 
 
 s 
 
 m 
 
 OQ 
 
 
 w 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 ^ cT 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 O 0) 
 
 S 
 ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 c ^ G ...a ^ 
 
 o> T o r 1 o fe o> 
 
 - 
 
 H 
 
 
 "5) 
 
 
 1 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 ri -|^ 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 8SJO A 
 
 OiCMOOt-GOcMCOt-COOOOr^iOcMt-CO^iOir- 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 g 
 
 
 (MOOcMCOcMi it-OSOSCOiOcMCOOOfM^OOrHO 
 
 4 
 
 jajdBqo 
 
 r-(COCOCOCO CO T 1 r-i r-H rH CO i ( 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 02 
 
 % 
 P 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 03 
 
 I 
 
 , . g o 
 
 I.J..JJ : :^:-f :^: i if: i :-IJ 
 : ^ 2 j.- -s r i s s .a- : j^ r 2 1 
 -"tl6l 3 if-ifllilllV Sl 
 
 ^^J ^OtS4^4siz; ^^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 ja > 
 
 N 
 
 B 
 
 s 2 S c -S 
 
 
 S* 
 
 g 3 
 
 ll-llfi! 
 
 
 P 
 
 1 S 
 
 s fllii! 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 285 
 
 f * 
 
 & 1 i 1 f 
 
 i ^ 
 c i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 |a 
 B g 
 
 ** 
 
 1 1 IL l 
 
 !|= |II |l 
 
 p s i 
 
 ^ 1 : 
 
 1 a 
 
 S & c 
 
 for grape. 
 
 ,~*^^_ 
 
 j f 2 f a i 
 
 
 ^ i, 
 </r-~ 
 
 ,_T ^ 
 
 E .-^ g^ H3; a . g 
 
 S 3.S gs 
 
 2 o s 
 
 > 
 
 la|l| 5 
 
 s -^1 
 
 o > ^ 
 
 
 P .5 3 
 
 
 
 
 > r O 02 
 
 
 I ~- 
 
 
 ^ 5^ -5 vT 
 
 r 
 
 . s* 
 
 4" 
 
 ^ ?5$ o ^^* *^^C 
 
 *s4- j If- 
 
 > *g < ^~ |^ v - 
 
 i ^ t 
 
 l!" s=l -|-l 
 
 Y -^ 
 
 - * 
 
 o C 
 
 A 4- 
 
 cT 
 
 oT ^ 
 
 d .S^ PH 
 
 3 $$ $ 3 ^ J 2 
 
 cT 
 d 
 
 of ^ 
 
 .S oT +_ 
 
 rf- 
 
 a 
 
 o - 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 *> 3 > "o ^ 
 
 ^i 111 
 
 ^ ^ 
 2 |p 
 
 Jf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 x ^f 
 
 
 
 OS lO 
 
 ^ "06" <^ "5 W co ^ 
 
 (M OS C< OS CO 
 
 lO i I 
 
 CO 
 
 1-1 S I ~ l ^ 
 
 C^ r 1 
 
 
 O CO 
 
 CO <M 00 r-l CO OS C<l 
 
 Xr^" CO -tr"* CO CO 
 
 C^l CO 
 
 i-H I 1 
 
 r-* CO 
 
 C^ i ( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " af 
 
 
 
 JJT 
 
 
 
 
 Neliemia 
 
 u 
 
 3 cf o , : ^ r 
 
 QJ *43 ^ 8 -*l 
 
 III s II 
 
 | | ^ co 
 
 ^ p " o, ^ 
 
 Canticles 
 Hosea, . 
 
 
 c^ ^a 
 
 
 
 
 S^ "* bT "^ s ^5 
 
 
 
 
 p^o- 5c ^ M g 
 
 s e i s .s 5 
 2 eg^| 
 
 _ 
 
 tf 1 " 
 
 
 
 Iliiillll 
 
 
 
 
 < w 
 
 WWW 
 
 
2S6 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 a 
 
 - 
 
 000X000 
 i <^ ^ ^g J^ J,i t .> 
 000^000 
 
 
 O <N CO C<J rH 
 
 (M rH CO O 
 
 O O 00 
 
 
 - i 
 
 " S 2? 
 
 a .a 
 
 h 
 
 6 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 287 
 
 rjjaj 
 
 ! ff!l 
 
 ,*2S5: 
 
 fi TA 
 
 * 
 
 s ^ f -*&*.* 1 r 
 
 | * .g* =: .s g.s.s* g* .s 
 > > > > > > > > ^ 
 
 - - i- - i.i- i- - - , - *. - - * - - - - 
 
 co 10 oo Q, 
 
 I I I! 
 
 CO 
 
 -^ CM i I CM r-i r-( i I 
 
 CM CM i I i ( i (CM i i i i 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 s" 
 
 "5 
 
 ^| JlT J fh 22- 
 
 ^r :^ 
 l^J 
 
 - -2 g 
 
 : ^ zr 
 
 22 o ^ ^ ^ 
 
 i r 
 
 ,lri 
 
 
 "i i ^^ ^ 08 
 
 -7i O P i~ > < C<l i (CM 
 
 111 
 
 !2! W W 
 
 T3 ^ G 
 
 Sgl 
 
 ^1^^ 
 
 cc Q 
 
 1 1 I-H 
 
 
 31 s 4 3 ! 1 3 | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o | fl <o 1 -S -g 
 
 
 
 
 T" 
 
 Sa,a ^2 "S^^ -S 
 
 
 
 
 ? 
 
 ~ a . H S o 3 3 
 
 
 
 
 >^ 
 
 *s B ^ S 1 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 oo;^ c i s i 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 ^w 
 
 8. j ? 5 * fl f fi S 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 tH 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
288 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 SI 
 
 
 ** "S 
 
 O OS, o 
 
 s^ i 
 
 3- I 
 
 "o o 
 
 _/" 
 
 3- 
 
 r-i I-H O <N 
 
 Oi^OiCiCiOrHT-I^OiOOCir ! 
 
 III 
 
 N 
 
 
 I 
 EH 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 289 
 
 NOTT. 
 
 1 
 
 
 c 5?, _. (= 2 a c S^ 
 
 MlUlll 
 
 w 
 
 
 cff 
 
 II 3 
 
 -3 ^ 
 
 o- o 
 
 00000 
 
 rl tO 
 
 25 
 
290 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 With what 
 connected. 
 
 s 3 
 
 : i !i 
 
 M s 
 
 Falsehood and 
 deception. 
 
 Wine of the con- 
 
 
 1 
 
 o" S cf S o" ._- S" d* S" 
 
 * N 
 
 .2 > a" 
 
 
 P 
 
 5 3 3 = 3 3 C 3 C := C 2 ~ 
 
 ^ C! 3 
 
 
 
 
 C > C 
 
 
 i ! 
 
 T3 S 
 
 ,, v. "^~ .. 3- ^ C 
 
 - 
 
 ; 
 
 g 0. 
 
 1- *"*- t- "* " i2 s S ei J-S * si 
 
 * J-i * " 
 
 O 
 
 s & 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 IX 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 GO 
 
 1 
 
 oT 
 
 
 
 a 
 H 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 98J9A 
 
 C^COOtiCOC^CO CO i I i I C<l 
 
 -^ CO rH 00 
 rH rH 
 
 
 JO^dBlJQ 
 
 OSCSOiOiCOC^OWOlO^CO^^ 
 
 OOiC^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,,,,::::,,.:., 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 13 ; or oT^r ; 
 
 M " S . -P lT *. rf 
 
 : : : : 
 
 
 
 *^3S^ g TOJ- gs og g S 
 
 1 ||| I ll.ll 
 
 f 3 -ff 
 
 "g -2 S 
 
 H ^< 
 
 
 Ei 
 
 A K j I III 
 
 
 
 ^ B 
 
 3~ *" c ^ aj 
 
 
 
 i! 
 
 :i 
 
 K " 
 
 IllWIi 
 
 53 11 .s 1 1 .1 1 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 h 
 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 ii 
 
 201 
 
 s II 
 
 E o S o 2 o" S" o- E" o- 
 
 > v s 
 
 O 00 
 
 L* - - s - <.* 
 
 o oo 
 
 3" sT =T vT 3- 
 
 OOOOL. 
 
 R >^ ? > { .i " 
 
 - - s - 
 
 -S " -^ S g fcJD^* 
 
 i a 
 
292 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 ts 
 
 ^ 
 p 
 
 g 
 
 1 
 
 1 la"l *!-s lal 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 |il2 |ll I ll 
 
 
 
 
 , -^ A. >^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 *|J 
 
 -1 
 
 
 1 
 
 Ij | S 3 3 3 |% 33333 |f 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 > > > > ~ 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 v^v~ 
 
 - 
 
 5 
 
 *s 
 
 
 i, 
 < 
 
 3 
 
 Rendered 
 
 Septuagin 
 
 J 1 1 I ll. >/ S 
 
 oooo o oo S^5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 _j 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 
 | 
 
 Of rg 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 .S 33333333333333 yj 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 -i 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 j-^ ^^TfC < IC ; liO l OOOCOCOOO ^COCO OS 
 
 
 
 *A 
 
 r-( r-( "^ r-H H rH 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 J HO 
 
 COCOCOi lC^lO>OrHrHlO^OO>OrHO O 
 r-lr-trHCO COCO COCOCOCO rH rH 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 s * 
 
 4 
 
 it 
 
 1 
 
 
 jC * *a . ^ ! 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 O33 O>0fg3 "a) C333"o3 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 f |1 | 1 3 | ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 III 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 || | R- 
 
 
 *o 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 OQ 
 
 1 
 
 e. c | S 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 g * ffi 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 293 
 
 5-2 
 
 * Hi L j li 
 
 || -g ||S, g-g S IP 
 
 |11 Iffl -"a -3 TJ 
 
 cC* .e J5 cs 3 5 a 
 
 (S " I"" ft"* ft 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 A A 
 
 
 ^ += CT ^ *D 
 
 
 O^5cC3 O ^ ^ ,> C s 
 
 g-||l|| Mflil 1 ! 
 
 o ,0 ~tr ^- cu ^ ~tr _o 3 ?. ^ o 
 
 HI 
 
 1 S ^ x S 1 ^S > -S -c ^ 
 
 OS^ r^ OO" 1 g 0> 
 
 ~ S "S > 
 
 OS ,0 C 
 
 i^s 
 
 Vn" 
 
 
 u> *> 
 
 
 tT 1 > 1 - - * ^ 
 
 5$ i "*- i: - 5*-" ?^ tj. Q 
 
 
 xf? ^* ^O ti. - <^H "^ 
 
 
 - ^ XI " ^* 
 
 * 
 
 ^ . ^T 
 
 
 o ^2 e 
 
 
 c g -c 
 
 _, 
 
 T^ c3 T? 
 
 ^ 
 
 v r 2^3^ ^ ri4 v r i 32^2^ 
 
 ^ %* C 
 
 
 C 
 
 p S | 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 92 l 
 
 
 ^^^ 10 ^.HC^^. 
 
 t O5 OS 00 
 
 r-l i 1 i 1 i-H Ol r I 
 
 I-H 
 
 CO co co CO co ^H O^> O> ^~^ ^O ^O C*1 ^0 of) 
 
 00 TH 05 Th 
 
 il i I T I COC4CO <N(M 
 
 (N CM (M 
 
 
 , , , . 
 
 
 
 O T 3 tc*tH^.^ 
 
 
 
 5 S ^ ^ 
 
 1 1 2 II 1 11 
 
 w 
 
 if!! |f! 
 
 
 Ilii! ll| i| 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 NOTT. *25 
 
 
294 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 II 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 A I 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 1" -S 5 
 
 ." 3 
 
 I 
 
 
 *C H C 
 
 
 S ^ 
 
 
 2 be S 
 
 p- O 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 "3 h -5 ,a 
 
 
 W 02 
 
 o 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 vinum, 
 ( convivium ^ 
 < pariter po- 1 
 / tantium, [ 
 
 convivium, j 
 {vacantes ] 
 potibus, ! 
 
 \ 
 
 3 cT-s" g" 
 
 llll IlJ 
 
 2 .0 j .s j 5 g 
 
 pg/^jl 
 
 g g g 
 
 ^-y^ 
 
 
 
 TJ "c 
 
 
 ~r 
 
 Vft" \j>. 
 
 
 ?r 
 
 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 S5 i. -* S 
 
 P, 
 
 WT 
 02 
 
 
 
 e- d? 
 
 
 
 *V ^ E>J .1" 
 
 2^ x ^5 
 
 
 
 
 X X 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 
 60 
 
 oT o 
 
 1 
 
 C3 3 
 
 -~ r^ 
 
 -S --ejr B 
 
 |^5^ go s) 
 3 xx .s c 
 
 
 * e 
 
 g 
 
 S fi s H S 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ; rj 
 
 
 <>l O 
 
 O O 
 
 <M O 00 1-1 C<J O5 
 
 
 C<J r I 
 
 
 i* CO r-l (N 
 
 
 rH rH 
 
 r-l CO 
 
 CO CO IO >O O 0? 
 
 """"" 
 
 
 
 ^O C< J>- CO O 
 
 i l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 I 1 
 
 i $ 
 
 : jf L I-. 
 
 
 
 .3 r 
 
 ^ L^ 
 
 II 
 
 -f M -f 3 a 
 g J1*l 1 
 
 ^ (InpH^ PM 
 
 "= . 
 
 5"S5 g 
 
 
 *ltft- 
 
 ii 
 
 !fil 
 
 1 I M 
 
 
 1^1^ 
 85 -S^ta . 
 Lf|fi c 
 
 Ifilil 1 
 
 1 ! 
 
 S -s 
 
 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 295 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 
 "S 
 
 fid i 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 s^wi-i ^ s 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 IS I I 1 5 1 1 ? 1 1 
 
 Qog fe^pqo& fe Qa!p 
 
 
 
 
 | o g - ^r 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 # Sitf S.B-rf 1 -^ 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 Ig 2 ^^^ 2 g|ss^^^ s ;.s 
 
 
 
 
 "C cS T" 1 "^ CG <-< C ^ o 
 
 
 
 
 1 " 
 
 J 
 
 b 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 1 
 | 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 M* ^uf TFs: 
 
 H 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 p 
 
 a 
 
 & 
 
 OQ 
 
 <x_o ooo ^X ^2 1 ^^ t) o "o o "o X v^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 ^T Y 
 
 PH 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 - - - 
 
 JZ5 
 o 
 
 
 1 
 
 rt n-J fl i= 
 
 ^ ^ *S ^ a "S ^*E 
 
 ROBAT 
 
 
 w 
 
 fcJDc^. ^ c ^ d ^ l^e^ 
 
 a> -i-i 2 2 2 ^ ;j fcD ^H o iJD-i-i ^J 2 2 o .r5 tiC 
 !3 ^ c^^c^ ^c 
 
 73 2 "5 2 2 
 
 -M -t-3 -1-3 
 
 (H 
 
 
 
 02 CC CO 
 
 PH 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 2 
 
 
 asi 
 
 A 
 
 Ki OS 
 00*rHrHCOOOOSOS<N "^ rH C< ^ CO "^ t- C<l 
 
 rH i 1 rH i 1 C^ rH 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ot-(NO^rHrH^^(M OS 1OOIOXO *O OOCO 
 
 
 
 8 RO 
 
 
 
 
 
 t r^3 ! 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 | 
 
 T ^ c ^ *2 __r 0T o 
 
 ss- ^^S)j x ^^-.^ S S- 
 
 
 
 
 13 g -g " ^^ -g " ^ g g " *S S "3 
 
 
 
 
 Sw^; H?- ^ H ft ft fS & 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 a j 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 S l 11 a 1 
 
 
 | 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 * ! 1 1 * f . !-- 
 
 ill! fiRj H 
 
 r 1 ^ W^jS^ W 
 
 QQriH ccr aQR KCQ 
 
LETTER 
 
 FROM 
 
 MR. DELAVAN TO GOVERNOR KING. 
 
 OFFICE NEW- YORK STATE TEMPERANCE SOCIETY, 
 ALBANY, N. Y., JANUARY 21sr, 1857. 
 
 To His Excellency JOHN A. KING, 
 
 Governor of the State of New -York: 
 
 DEAR SIR Your elevation to the high and responsible 
 station of the Chief Magistrate of the Empire State, so 
 greatly multiplies your influence over all classes and ages of 
 your fellow-citizens, that I confess myself desirous that your 
 sympathies and active cooperation should be enlisted on the 
 side of the cause of Temperance. With this motive, I take 
 the liberty to ask you to read this communication, which 
 cites a part of the proofs that this movement has already 
 achieved very considerable results for the public good. I lay 
 these facts before you with more encouragement and hope, 
 because I am of the impression that, to statements which are 
 honestly submitted, you will listen with candor, even when 
 you are not prepared to endorse the reasoning and inferences 
 which accompany them. It is by calm and kind appeals to 
 the judgments and consciences of men, that so many, both of 
 
298 APPENDIX. 
 
 the humble and the great, have been brought to advocate 
 and support the cause of Abstinence and Prohibition. And 
 it is on such means that the friends of the cause should rely 
 to bring distinguished public men, like your Excellency, 
 among the number. 
 
 EFFECTS OF PROHIBITION ON CRIME IN NEW-YORK. 
 
 When some of our opponents survey the field as it is now, 
 they say that there never was more selling in the State than 
 at present, and that therefore all the efforts of Temperance 
 men have wrought no good, but have made even matters 
 worse. But this is not fair. They should revert to the 
 period when the Prohibitory Law was in force, by which the 
 commitments for crime in this State were reduced two-fifths 
 from the number under the License Law. The operations of 
 the Prohibitory Law were such, that during the six months 
 after it came in force, there were in nine counties but 2898 
 commitments for crime, compared with 4960 in the same 
 counties during the same period under the License Law. 
 The fearful and sudden increase in drunkenness since that 
 law was laid prostrate, so far from proving that the efforts 
 of Temperance men are of no avail, only demonstrates the 
 deplorable effects of thwarting those efforts. For if that law 
 had been sustained by the Court of Appeals, as it had already 
 been by a majority of the Judges of the Supreme Court, 
 what a vast abatement would it by this time have wrought 
 in Intemperance, Pauperism and Crime ! And perhaps the 
 disastrous consequences which resulted from annulling that 
 law were necessary to work a complete conviction of the 
 wisdom and policy of Prohibition. 
 
 But the enactment, and the temporary enforcement of the 
 Prohibitory Law in this State, and the enactment and per 
 manent enforcement of such a law in Connecticut, Vermont, 
 
APPENDIX. 299 
 
 New Hampshire, and other States, is only one of the fruits 
 of the Temperance Reform. 
 
 It was stated by the Executive Committee of this Society, 
 in their Report* to the Meeting on the 18th of December, 
 that " during the twenty-nine years since your Society was 
 organized, such a reformation has been wrought in the habits 
 of the civilized world as has never before been witnessed in 
 the same length of time." I think that facts will fully bear 
 out this statement. 
 
 LIQUORS ON THE TABLE AND SIDE-BOARD. 
 
 1. When the Temperance Reform began, thirty years 
 ago, every family who could afford it had intoxicating liquors 
 on the table and side-board. These included not only wine, 
 but brandy and rum. Every guest and every caller was in 
 vited to drink, and it was about as uncivil not to drink as 
 not to invite to drink. In this respect the usages of society 
 have undergone a striking change. The family tables which 
 have liquors are now the exception. In many of these cases 
 they are furnished only when guests are present, and the 
 liquors are almost universally limited to wines. 
 
 DRINKING USAGES AMONG FARMERS. 
 
 2. Hardly a farm in the land was worked without spirits ; 
 and such a case was a matter of remark, and was pointed to 
 as an evidence of niggardliness in the owner. It would now 
 be a matter of unfavorable remark, if a farmer should furnish 
 his workmen with intoxicating liquors. Not one in a thou 
 sand, if one in ten thousand does it. 
 
 * See Prohibitionist for December, 1856, p. 90, vol. iii. 
 
300 APPENDIX. 
 
 3. Every farmer, having an orchard, had a cider mill, or 
 used his neighbor s. Cider was as plenty in the farmer s 
 cellar, as water in his well ; and it was drank in place of 
 water by men, women and children. The falling off in the 
 use of cider is, of itself, a striking and conclusive proof of the 
 revolution which the Temperance Reform has wrought in the 
 drinking usages of society. 
 
 4. Intoxicating liquors were almost universally brought 
 into our workshops. Now, almost never. 
 
 AMONG SAILORS AND TRAVELERS. 
 
 5. Time was when nearly every merchant vessel which 
 sailed on the ocean, the rivers or lakes, furnished spirit 
 rations to the men. I doubt if any do so now. This change 
 is very marked as to fishery and whaling ships ; a class of 
 facts which, a mutual friend informs me, your Excellency is 
 well acquainted with. 
 
 6. When the ocean steamships began to cross the Atlantic, 
 their tables were supplied with spirits as free as water. This 
 was the case in the Great Western, when I crossed in her, in 
 one of her earliest voyages, in 1839. When off Great Britain, 
 the passengers held a meeting (Lord Lenox in the chair), 
 and, to the number of one hundred and twenty, signed a 
 petition to the owners, at Bristol, requesting them to discon 
 tinue this custom. It happened, to the undersigned, to be 
 appointed to present said petition. I did so ; and the liquors 
 disappeared thereafter from the table. I believe every steam 
 ship now adopts the same rule. 
 
 7. At the period referred to, there was not a hotel table or 
 steamboat table at which ardent spirits were not furnished 
 free. It would have been considered as unfurnished, as if it 
 was without bread or salt. Now there is not a public table 
 in the land where intoxicating liquor is furnished gratuitously. 
 
APPENDIX. 301 
 
 And probably not one person out 01 uventy, at our public 
 tables, calls for such liquors. 
 
 REFORMATION OF THE DRUNKARD. 
 
 8. When the reform began, it was thought that moderation 
 would save the drunkard. Since that time, even temperance 
 advocates have supposed that the avoidance of ardent spirits 
 would save him. Now it is pretty generally admitted, on all 
 hands, that the drunkard is safe only when he abstains 
 entirely from all liquors, wines included. It being admitted 
 that abstinence is of vital consequence to the drunkard, it 
 follows that it is the duty of others to abstain, so as not only 
 to remove every temptation, but to strengthen him by the 
 force of example. 
 
 9. The testimony of convicts that their crime began with 
 drink ; and of drunkards generally, that they learned the 
 habit from their parents, or from the example of professing 
 Christians, have united with science to impress upon all 
 parents, and all good men, the solemn conviction that as 
 Abstinence is the only safe practice for themselves, so it is 
 the only proper example for others. 
 
 PUBLIC SENTIMENT AS TO THEIR HEALTHFULNESS. 
 
 10. The belief that all use of intoxicating liquors as a 
 beverage is injurious, and never beneficial, has pretty generally 
 taken the place of the idea that the moderate use of it is safe, 
 and almost entirely of the error that such liquors are essen 
 tial to health as a beverage. 
 
 11. Since the Temperance agitation commenced, the 
 most eminent physicians of this and other countries have de 
 clared by thousands that intoxicating liquors are not only 
 unnecessary as a beverage, but positively injurious. That 
 even in sickness it is rarely necessary ; while in health it is 
 
 NOTT. 26 
 
302 APPENDIX. 
 
 always injurious, impairing the functions of the brain, the 
 stomach, and indeed the whole human organism.* 
 
 IN CONNECTION WITH RELIGIOUS SOLEMNITIES. 
 
 12. Thirty years ago, liquors were brought forward as a 
 matter of course, at weddings, at christenings, and even at 
 funerals. After burial, the friends returned to the house of 
 the mourners to drink. Now intoxicating liquors are the ex 
 ception at weddings, seldom furnished at christenings, and 
 almost never at funerals. 
 
 13. It used to be thought that the Bible favored the use 
 of intoxicating liquors as a beverage. Now the idea is ex 
 tensively prevalent that where the Bible approves of wine as 
 a beverage, it means the unintoxicating wine of the cluster, 
 the press, and the vat, while intoxicating wine is condemned 
 as " the mocker." 
 
 14. When fifteen years ago I instituted an inquiry as to 
 the kind of wine, intoxicating or unintoxicating, which it was 
 proper to be used at the Communion, great numbers of 
 church members were sorely troubled for fear of harm to the 
 solemn rites of Religion. Very many journals, both religious 
 
 * Since this letter was written, the following resolution, which goes 
 beyond any expression which has heretofore emanated from any large 
 body of the Faculty, was passed unanimously by the Medical Society 
 of the State of New York, 4th February, 1857 : 
 
 " Resolved That in view of the ravages made upon the morals, 
 health and property of the people of this State by the use of alcoholic 
 drinks, it is the opinion of this Medical Society that the moral, sani 
 tary and pecuniary condition of the State would be promoted by the 
 passage of a Prohibitory Liquor Law." 
 
 For a detailed account of this important event in the Temperance 
 world, and which, strange to say, was not even mentioned in any 
 newspaper report of the society s proceedings, see the Prohibitionist 
 for March, 1857, vol. iv., p. 20. 
 
APPENDIX. 303 
 
 and political, denounced the movement. Within a few 
 months I have caused, on my own responsibility, some 20,000 
 pamphlets to be issued on the same subject, and not one 
 word of disapprobation has yet reached me. 
 
 HABITS AND SENTIMENTS OF THE CLERGY. 
 
 15. An aged Divine, now living, well acquainted with the 
 clergy in Albany and vicinity, once drew my attention to the 
 fact that, some thirty years ago, every clergyman when he 
 made his pastoral visits was invited to drink. If he visited 
 twenty of his parishioners, he was invited to drink, and some 
 times did drink, twenty times. The same Divine found that 
 fifty per cent of the clergy, within a circuit of fifty miles, died 
 drunkards.* Now it is only a small proportion of the clergy 
 
 * A writer in the New-York Observer questions the correctness of 
 the statement of an aged clergyman in Albany to Mr. Delavan, that 
 a minister of former days was exposed in twenty visits in a day to 
 twenty strong drinks, and that fifty per cent of the ministers in a 
 circuit of fifty miles were drunkards. As to the first, every man 
 living, who was in the ministry in 1820, knows it was true. Good 
 Dr. Fisher said, in conversing on this subject a little before his death, 
 that it was the greatest wonder he was not a drunkard ; he was in his 
 early ministry so forced to drink, lest he should, by refusal, offend 
 his parishioners. The mug of cider or brandy sling were brought 
 out at every house. As to the proportion of intemperate ministers, 
 this is, no doubt, in general, incorrect ; though it was not, as can be 
 confirmed by men living as far back as 1810, in some of our cities. 
 And there was no reason why it should not be so. Ministers have 
 the same flesh and blood and nerves with other men ; and if they 
 will drink poison, why should they not suffer 1 " Can a minister take 
 fire in his bosom and not be burned 1 Can he walk on hot coals and 
 his feet not be burned V Thanks be to Him who takes care of 
 his church, that the ministry have been pulled from the fire ; though 
 sad it is, that some are yet trifling with it, and are boasting how 
 strong they are. Journal of the American Temperance Union. 
 
304 APPENDIX. 
 
 who drink a drop ; and those who do drink show themselves 
 extremely sensitive when the fact is alluded to in print, as if 
 they regarded it as a reflection upon their standing as 
 Ministers of the Gospel. 
 
 16. It is thirty years since, at a large assembly of the 
 Ministers of the Gospel, in New England, one of their number, 
 impressed with the evils of the Drink-System, urged them to 
 adopt a resolution pledging themselves to abstain not from 
 wines but from Ardent Spirits, while at the convention. It 
 failed. These pious and devoted clergymen could not see why 
 they should be called upon to give up a "good creature of 
 God." Now there are vast religious bodies, who, were they to 
 see one of their ministers drink intoxicating liquors, would be 
 affected almost as much as if they were to hear him swear. 
 
 FASHION THE PRESS. 
 
 1 T. Though few of the rich and fashionable have openly 
 professed adherence to the Temperance cause, yet many now 
 express their sympathy with it and are beginning to aid it 
 pecuniarily, as a movement which inures to the public good. 
 Many of our most distinguished citizens have lately given 
 large social entertainments without wine ; and this is not so 
 significant, as that public opinion sustains and applauds it. 
 
 18. There was a time when the Temperance movement 
 was the common theme of ridicule with the press. Now 
 there are but few journals, even those which are opposed to 
 Prohibition, which do not approve voluntary abstinence, and 
 which do not compliment private citizens, or public bodies, 
 who give entertainments without intoxicating liquors. 
 
 19. The spirit-ration has been abolished in the army. I 
 am of the impression too that it has been diminished in the 
 navy. 
 
APPENDIX. 305 
 
 MANUFACTURING- ESTABLISHMENTS. 
 
 20. Before the Temperance Reform began, and while we 
 were ignorant of the nature and effects of strong drink, 
 Nathaniel Prime, Lynde Catlin, and others, myself among 
 the number, formed a chartered company, with a capital of 
 $300,000, for the manufacture of steam engines and other 
 heavy iron work. Thinking to do good to the workmen, and 
 further the objects of the company, we directed that strong- 
 beer should be passed, gratis, to every man two or three times 
 a day. We soon found that our work was badly done, 
 almost every contract was in consequence litigated in the 
 courts, and the company failed ; by which failure the com 
 pany not only sunk the whole capital of $300,000, but (to 
 save their own credit) ten of the stockholders contributed ten 
 thousand dollars each, to pay off further liabilities, of which 
 eight thousand dollars of my contribution (including my 
 whole stock) proved a dead loss. On a review of the whole 
 subject, I firmly believe that this catastrophe is mainly ascrib- 
 able to the unfortunate drinking habits which, from the best 
 of motives, we ourselves encouraged. 
 
 21. Another company, formed to manufacture nearly the 
 same kind of article, and who employed about 100 workmen, 
 had their attention drawn to the evils of strong drink among 
 operatives. One of the partners drew up a Total Abstinence 
 Pledge, signed it, and induced nearly every workman to 
 adopt the same principle. When the step was taken, hardly 
 one of the workmen was beforehand in the world, and many 
 were in debt. After four years upon the Temperance 
 principle, none were in debt, and many had bought lots of 
 land, and erected cottages for their families ; and one of the 
 partners told me that the aggregate amount saved by these 
 100 men during the four years since they abandoned strong 
 
 NOTT. *26 
 
306 APPENDIX. 
 
 drink, would make capital enough to carry on the business 
 operations of the company. 
 
 EFFECTS OF THE REFORM ON NATIONAL WEALTH. 
 
 22. A manufacturer who employed 300 hands, informed 
 me that after they all, or nearly all, adopted the Total 
 Abstinence principle, the prosperity of the establishment was 
 vastly promoted, and that their improved steadiness, fidelity 
 and style of workmanship were as good to him as a protective 
 duty of twenty-five per cent. At this rate, what sums have 
 accrued to the National wealth from the adoption of Temper 
 ance principles by the hundreds of thousands of abstainers ! 
 
 23. The late Abbott Lawrence, that merchant prince and 
 public benefactor, and late United States Minister to the 
 Court of St. James, was asked, before he died, what had 
 occasioned the great increase in wealth and prosperity in the 
 United States ? He instantly replied : " Our prosperity, in 
 my opinion, is greatly owing to the Temperance Reformation. 
 The influence of this movement is felt in the work-shop, on 
 the farm, and in every branch of human industry. Before 
 the Temperance Reform was started, a vast number of the 
 farms in New England were mortgaged for rum bills, now 
 hardly one." 
 
 24. Until the subject of Temperance was agitated, the frauds 
 of the liquor traffic were not suspected. All liquors were 
 supposed to be what they pretended to be. Now the matter 
 of adulteration, though but partially understood yet, is the 
 theme of common conversation even among drinkers. 
 
 25. When the Temperance Reform commenced in this 
 State there were about 1100 flour mills, and more than that 
 number of distilleries. The population has about doubled 
 since that time, and now there are 1464 flour mills and only 
 88 distilleries. It must be admitted, however, that the 
 
APPENDIX, 307 
 
 distilleries now in operation are on a much larger scale than 
 the average of those of the former period. 
 
 CLASSES OF DEALERS WHO HAVE LEFT THE TRAFFIC. 
 
 26. Of the great number of native citizens in the United 
 States who used to sell intoxicating liquors, a vast number 
 have left the business. The Temperance agitation has edu 
 cated them to regard the traffic as immoral and degrading. 
 It is found in the great cities that seven out of eight of all who 
 sell liquor are foreign emigrants. The great majority of 
 those who now sell liquor in America are a proof, not that 
 the Temperance Reform does nothing, but of what the moral 
 sense of our countrymen would have been on this subject, at 
 this time, had this Reform never been agitated. 
 
 27. Formerly, church members and church officers of all 
 our churches used to be engaged in the traffic ; now, vast 
 bodies of them denounce the traffic as an immorality ; and 
 the number of church members, American born citizens, who 
 make or sell liquor, is probably not one to five hundred oi 
 the former proportion. 
 
 28. Witness, as a proof of the effects of the Temperance 
 Reform, the growing idea that liquor when offered for sale, 
 as a beverage, is a nuisance to be abated like any other 
 nuisance. 
 
 29. What but the Temperance agitation has changed 
 the policy of so many States ; substituting laws aiming at 
 Prohibition, in the place of laws which allowed rum to be 
 sold by the authority of the State 1 
 
 PROHIBITION APPLIED TO THE DRUNKARD. 
 
 30. Not only is the moderation theory now abandoned, 
 and Total Abstinence held to be essential to the refor- 
 
308 APPENDIX. 
 
 mation of the drunkard, but Physicians,* Clergymen and 
 Judges agree that Asylums should be established by the 
 State for the resort of inebriates, where no strong drinks 
 can be procured which, as far as the drunkard is con 
 cerned (of whom there are over 50,000 in the State of New- 
 York), is an emphatic endorsement of the humanity and 
 necessity of prohibition. The advocates of Temperance ex 
 tend the same principle, and by a general enactment, pro 
 hibiting the sale of liquors throughout the State, aim to 
 remove the temptation from all who have this habit partially 
 formed, as well as those who have it fully formed, and so, 
 by the united influence of moral and legal suasion, aim to 
 create such an asylum in every household in the land. 
 
 These facts and illustrations might be greatly extended, 
 but I forbear. Enough has been said to indicate a vast 
 improvement in the drinking usages of society. 
 
 THE NEXT STEP IN THE REFORM. 
 
 But it will be said, if the Temperance agitation has done 
 so much, why not go right on in the old way, without a re 
 sort to legislation. The same question might be asked of 
 gambling, of lotteries and of duelling. A stage is at last 
 reached, where legislative enactments are essential. Not that 
 moral suasion is to be abandoned, but, in addition to this, the 
 public sentiment regarding these evils must be embodied into 
 statutory enactments. Of this, those who have used moral 
 suasion most, and with the greatest success, are the most 
 
 * The following resolution was adopted by the Medical Society of 
 the State of New- York, on the 4th of February, 1817 : 
 
 " Resolved, That this Society commend the object sought to be 
 attained by the project for an Asylum for Inebriates, to the favor and 
 earnest support, not only of the Legislature of the State but to the 
 oublic at large." 
 
APPENDIX. 309 
 
 profoundly convinced. After obtaining millions of signatures 
 to tlie Total Abstinence Pledge, Ireland was ripe for Prohibi 
 tion. But it was not applied. The golden opportunity was 
 lost; and the consequence is, that nearly as much liquor is 
 drank in Ireland, now as before Father Mathew commenced 
 his remarkable labors. The language of this beloved and re 
 nowned Apostle of Temperance, penned a year or two before 
 his death, and published in the Prohibitionist for July, 1855, 
 should teach a solemn lesson to the world on the subject 
 of Temperance : 
 
 " The question of prohibiting the sale of ardent spirits, 
 and the many other intoxicating drinks which are to be 
 found in our country, is not new to me ; the principle of 
 Prohibition seems to me to be the only safe and certain remedy 
 for the evils of Intemperance. This opinion has been 
 strengthened and confirmed by the hard labor of more than 
 twenty years in the Temperance cause. I rejoice in the 
 welcome intelligence of the formation of a Maine Law 
 Alliance, which I trust will be the means under God of 
 destroying this fruitful source of Crime and Pauperism." 
 
 The friends of Prohibition in Great Britain are now making 
 up for lost time ; they are pressing on steadily, firmly and 
 perseveringly, and the triumph of Prohibition is only a 
 question of time. 
 
 OUGHT NOT EVERY GOOD MAN TO COOPERATE ? 
 
 When the Temperance Societies began, the general view 
 of religious men was, that the work should be done through 
 the churches. I submit that, in the main, what has been 
 done, has been done by the churches. The Temperance 
 Reform originated in the churches. If I may refer to myself 
 in this connection, it was a devout and learned minister of 
 the Gospel who converted me to the movement. If, since 
 
310 APPENDIX. 
 
 that time, I have been enabled to do more in my way than 
 some of my fellow citizens, it is only because Providence has 
 placed me in circumstances to do so. But it is the fervent, 
 effectual prayer of the righteous, and the widow s mite, 
 offered in faith, which points to the secret of the success of 
 Temperance. Nor can I ever review the history of this 
 benign and arduous enterprise without being deeply and 
 profoundly penetrated with the conviction, that the great 
 motive power, from the first and always, has been the Grace 
 and Spirit of Almighty God, as shed abroad in the hearts of 
 thousands of His pious servants, both men and women, and 
 who are to be found in all religious denominations throughout 
 the Christian world. 
 
 It is the religious sentiment of the country; it is the 
 divine principle of self-denial, taught by our blessed Savior, 
 which has wrought whatever has been done for this reform, 
 and which I have ever regarded as the handmaid of Religion. 
 There are good men who still think this work should be 
 restricted to the churches, or perhaps to their own particular 
 church. I put it to their hearts, would they go back to 
 where we were thirty years ago ? Would they have undone 
 what has been done ? And ought not every believer in 
 Christianity, to whatever particular church he may belong, 
 to unite as one man in pressing forward with yet greater 
 vigor, with the united energy of faith and prayer and works, 
 by his example, his influence, and by contributions of his 
 substance the cause of personal Abstinence and legislative 
 Prohibition ? And if this is true of the Christian in private 
 life, how important to the poor drunkard, to his wife, his 
 children, and the whole community, do such duties become, 
 when, as in the case of your Excellency, the private citizen is 
 clothed by the people with great authority and official power ! 
 So sacred and important are the interests at stake, and so 
 great is now your Excellency s influence for good, that I feel 
 
APPENDIX. 311 
 
 that I Lave not exceeded the privilege of your humblest 
 fellow-citizen in attempting to enlist your personal and official 
 cooperation on the side of a cause which has been so signally 
 approved and blessed of God, and which redounds so palpably 
 to Ihe physical, the moral and the religious interests of the 
 human family. 
 
 I remain, with great respect, your Excellency s friend and 
 obedient servant, 
 
 EDWARD C. DELAVAN, 
 President New -York State Temperance Society. 
 
 ADULTERATION OF LIQUORS. 
 
 Since the foregoing Lectures were written, in one of which 
 the adulteration of liquors was exposed, that nefarious 
 practice has made prodigious strides, and it has been thought 
 desirable that the later developments of this great fraud 
 upon the American people and the world should find a place 
 in this work, and President NOTT has suggested that we add 
 some extracts, bearing upon this point, from the address of 
 E. C. DELAVAN, made at the meeting of the New-York 
 State Temperance Society, at the Capitol, Albany, 16th June 
 1857. 
 
 " I have long known the fact that arsenic was employed in 
 the manufacture of whiskey, and the reason why. Ever since 
 the year 1833, I have been aware of the horrid adulte 
 rations that have been practiced in the manufacture of alco 
 holic drinks, rendering the same, by the addition of intense 
 poisons, still more injurious to property, virtue, reason and 
 
312 APPENDIX. 
 
 life, of which I have never from that year ceased warning 
 the public. My facts have been, in all cases, obtained 
 from the manufacturers themselves, generally after they 
 have abandoned the murderous business. The profit made 
 has been enormous. In one case an individual engaged 
 in the manufacture and sale, assured me that his sales in a 
 single year amounted to 33,000 barrels, the average cost 
 to him being about eighteen cents per gallon, while he 
 sold it at a rate varying from fifty cents to five dollars the 
 gallon. 
 
 "I have not known until recently of the use of that deadly 
 poison, strychnine, in the manufacture of whiskey. This is 
 described as endowed with a greater amount of destructive 
 energy than any other poison except prussic acid. One-third 
 of a grain killed a hog in ten minutes. It first produces 
 agitation and trembling ; these run into a general spasm, in 
 which the head is bent back, the spine stiffened, the limbs 
 extended and rigid, and the respiration interrupted by the 
 fixing of the chest. So powerful are the spasms, that the 
 body sometimes retains, for some hours after death, the 
 attitude and expression impressed on it by their terrible 
 action during life. 
 
 " This fearfully destructive agent is used for the same pur 
 pose as arsenic, and is, to a great extent, a substitute for it, 
 the great object being the largest amount of whiskey out of 
 the least quantity of grain ; and whether it kills men, hogs 
 or fishes, it makes but little difference with the distiller, so 
 long as he can accumulate a fortune by its sale. 
 
 " I quote from an article recently published in the Tribune : 
 
 11 ( The use of strychnine in the manufacture of whiskey is hence 
 forth to be punished as a felony in Ohio. By means of this drug, 
 used in connection with tobacco, sharp distillers were making five 
 gallons of whiskey from one bushel of grain, whereas the quantity 
 obtained by the old process was but half so much. The topers never 
 
APPENDIX. 313 
 
 complained of the new liquid, but swallowed all they could get, and 
 then smacked their lips for more; but the hogs, not being so case- 
 hardened, could not stand it, and died off by hundreds of what is 
 called " Hog Cholera." The fish, too, in the rivers into which the 
 refuse of the distilleries was drained, began to die off in shoals ; and 
 a chemist reported that a barrel of this strychnine whiskey contained 
 poison enough to kill twenty men. ( So does a barrel of any whiskey, 
 if administered to produce that result. ) Ohio could not bear to have 
 the quality of her poison distrusted, and so has made the use of 
 strychnine, in whiskey, a state prison offence. Making the whiskey 
 without strychnine is not even declared a misdemeanor as yet. 
 
 " We all know that whiskey is the basis of the wine, brandy 
 and gin now sold in the country, whether imported or 
 domestic, the grape having in a great measure failed in wine 
 producing countries. The demand for wines having increased, 
 the resort has been to the distillery and poisonous prepara 
 tions, to supply its place. And so the grains of the earth, 
 which God designed for food, are laid under contribution for 
 its production. Ohio, the great grain-producing state, answers 
 the call, and her distillers worm it through their thousand 
 distilleries. But they are not content to furnish the pure 
 alcoholic poison. They call upon the druggist, and by means 
 of strychnine and the decoction of tobacco, double the effect, 
 by thus doubling the poison. This abominable compound is 
 exported abroad, but is soon returned with such ingredients 
 as foreign ingenuity can devise, and after paying duties 
 abroad as whiskey, and at home under the names of wine 
 and brandy, is sold at enormous profit, and drank by all 
 classes. So extensively was adulteration practiced in France, 
 that the Rev. Dr. BAIRD stated that certain persons appointed 
 by government to test the purity of liquors by tasting, were 
 compelled to resign, to escape from death by poisoning. 
 And yet, these are the pure wines and brandies that circulate 
 so freely through the higher circles, the only evidence of 
 
 NOTT. 27 
 
314 APPENDIX. 
 
 their purity consisting in the extravagant prices charged and 
 paid for them. 
 
 " But the useless formality of sending across the ocean is 
 often dispensed with. There exists ingenuity on this as well 
 as on the other side of the water. This same Ohio whiskey 
 is purchased in New-York and other large cities, where it is 
 easil} 7 transformed into imported liquors, and sold as such 
 often with the brands of the most celebrated dealers. 
 
 "So alarmingly extensive is the evil becoming, that the 
 political press of all parties is sending out its voice of warn 
 ing ; and, in no measured terms, condemning and denouncing 
 this wholesale poisoning of the people by the makers and 
 vendors of these abominable compounds. We rejoice to see 
 these evidences of moral life in the political press ; we hail 
 them as proofs that it is still mindful of its duty as a sentinel 
 on the outposts of danger. We welcome it as a co-worker 
 with us in this moral reform ; for there clearly can be no 
 perfect escape from these poisonous compounds, except in 
 the adoption and enforcement of the prohibitory principle. 
 
 " I have called your attention to these enormous evils, now 
 becoming so generally known and acknowledged, for the pur 
 pose of showing what kind of substances our legislature have 
 legalized the sale of by the license law. 
 
 " It must be apparent to all that there is but one mode of 
 escape, that of total abstinence, succeeded by prohibition. It 
 is idle to waste time or thought upon any half and half 
 measures. 
 
 "But while dwelling upon these adulterations and their 
 enormity, we ought not to forget that alcohol itself, in these 
 liquors, is an active poison, and that the other poisons added, 
 only render the compound the more poisonous. Our war 
 fare commenced against alcohol alone; we supposed all 
 liquors pure, but that their very purity was poisonous as a 
 beverage. 
 
APPENDIX. 315 
 
 "All medical works pronounce alcohol itself a poison, and, 
 like others, dangerous to health and life. The dark array of 
 adulterations and poisonous compounds have come in since, 
 but they have come only to stimulate us to stronger efforts 
 and more determined perseverance to free the state and 
 the nation from this monstrous iniquity; and in view of 
 these horrid adulterations, and the miseries they are inflicting 
 upon us demoralizing the people, as well as rapidly deterio 
 rating our race should not all, of whatever denomination of 
 Christians, or whatever party, having the love of God or man 
 in their hearts, arouse themselves and unite with us in our 
 efforts to arrest and finally eradicate this great and growing 
 evil ? The question of the rightfulness of using pure intoxi 
 cating liquors as a beverage should no longer be a barrier 
 for none such, with the least degree of certainty, can be had." 
 
 ADDRESS ON THE DRINKING USAGES OF SOCIETY. 
 
 BY A. POTTER, D. D., LL. D., 
 
 Bishop of the Diocese of Pennsylvania. 
 
 WE have assembled, ladies and gentlemen, to contribute our 
 aid in arresting a great and crying evil. We do not aim to 
 promote directly that Temperance which forms one of the 
 noblest and most comprehensive of the Christian virtues. 
 Our simple object is to prevent drunkenness, with its legion 
 of ills, by drying up the principal sources from which it flows. 
 To one of these sources, and that the most active and 
 powerful, I propose to ask your attention this evening. The 
 occasion, I need not say, is a most worthy one; one that 
 merits the warmest sympathy and support of every patriot 
 and philanthropist, of every follower of Jesus Christ. 
 
316 APPENDIX. 
 
 For what is intemperance, and what the extent and magni 
 tude of its evils ? Of these we all know something. We all 
 know how it diseases the body ; how it disturbs the equili 
 brium of the intellect ; how it poisons the springs of generous 
 affection in the heart, and lays a ruthless hand upon the 
 whole moral and spiritual nature. What drunkenness does 
 to its poor victim, and to those who are bound to him by 
 the closest ties, you all know. All know, did I say ? Let 
 us thank God that few of you can know, or are likely to 
 know, the inexpressible horrors which fill the soul of the 
 inebriate, or the gloom and anguish of heart which are the 
 portion of his family. You know enough, however, to feel 
 that where this sin enters, there a blight falls on happiness, 
 virtue and even hope.- Look at the palpable shame and 
 misery and guilt which collect within and about one drunk 
 ard s home ; and then multiply their dreadful sum by the 
 whole number of such homes which, at this moment, can be 
 found in this Christian city, and you will have an accumula 
 tion of sin and sorrow, even at your doors, which no mortal 
 arithmetic can guage, but which is sufficient to appal the 
 stoutest heart and move to sympathy the coldest charity. 
 
 But whence does this vast and hideous evil come ? To 
 you, as a jury of inquest, standing over the victims it strikes 
 down, I appeal for a verdict according to truth and evidence. 
 Can it be said that they who are now cold in death, with a 
 drunkard s shame branded on their memory, " died by visi 
 tation of God ?" God sends no such curse even upon the 
 guiltiest of his creatures. He may send pestilence and 
 earthquake ; he may send blasting and mildew ; but he 
 commissions no moral plague, like drunkenness, to carry 
 desolation to the souls as well as bodies of men. This evil, 
 alas ! is self-invoked and self-inflicted. 
 
 And how ? Do men rush deliberately, and with full pur 
 pose of heart, into such an abyss ? Is there any one so lost 
 
APPENDIX. 317 
 
 to self-respect, to all prudence and duty, so devoid of every 
 finer instinct and sentiment of our nature, that lie can wil 
 lingly sink down to the ignominy and the wo that are the 
 drunkard s portion? I tell you nay. Every human being 
 recoils, with involuntary horror and disgust, from the con 
 templation of such a fate. He shrinks from it as he would 
 from the foul embraces of a serpent, and feels that he would 
 sooner sacrifice everything than take his place beside the 
 bloated and degraded beings who seem dead to all that is 
 noble in our nature or hopeful in our lot. These are victims 
 that have gone blindfold to their fate. Gentle is the declivity, 
 smooth arid noiseless the descent, which conducts them, step 
 by step, along the treacherous way, till suddenly their feet 
 slide, and they find themselves plunging over the awful 
 precipice. 
 
 And what is that deceitful road ? Or which is the perfidious 
 guide who stands ever ready to turn aside the feet of the 
 unwary traveler ? Here, ladies and gentlemen, is the great 
 question. To arrest an evil effectually, we mnst know its 
 nature and cause. It is idle to lop off branches, while the 
 trunk stands firm and full of life. It is idle to destroy 
 noxious leaves or flowers, while the plant still pours forth 
 its malignant humors at the root. If we would go to the 
 bottom of this evil, if we would lay the axe to the very root 
 of the baleful tree, we must see how and whence it is that 
 unsuspecting multitudes are thus ensnared, never scenting 
 danger till they begin to taste of death. 
 
 It will be admitted, I presume, by all who hear me, that, 
 if there were no temperate drinking, there would be none 
 that is intemperate. Men do not begin by what is usually 
 called immoderate indulgences, but by that which they 
 regard as moderate. Gradually and insensibly their draughts 
 are increased, until the functions of life are permanently dis 
 turbed, the system becomes inflamed, and there is that 
 
 NOTT. *27 
 
318 APPENDIX. 
 
 morbid appetite which will hardly brook restraint, and the 
 indulgence of which is sottish intemperance. Let it be 
 remembered, then, that what is usually styled temperate 
 drinking, stands as the condition precedent of that which 
 is intemperate. Discontinue one and the other becomes 
 impossible. 
 
 But what is the cause of moderate or temperate drinking ? 
 Is it the force of natural appetite ? Rarely. Nine-tenths, if 
 not ninety-nine hundredths, of those who use alcoholic stimu 
 lants, do it, in the first instance, and often for a long time, 
 not from appetite, but from deference to custom or fashion. 
 Usage has associated intoxicating drinks with good fellowship 
 with offices of hospitality and friendship. However false 
 and dangerous such an association may be, it is not surpris 
 ing that, when once established, it continually gathered 
 strength ; with some through appetite, with others through 
 interest. It is in this way that what we term Drinking 
 Usages have become incorporated with every pursuit in life, 
 with the tastes and habits of every grade and class of society. 
 In the drawing-room and dining-room of the affluent, in the 
 public room of the hotel, in every place of refreshment, in 
 the social gatherings of the poor, in the harvest field and the 
 workshop, alcoholic liquor was at one time deemed essential. 
 Too often it is deemed so still. Many a host and employer, 
 many a young companion, shrinks even now from the idea 
 of exchanging the kind offices of life without the aid of 
 intoxicating liquors, as he would shrink from some sore 
 offence against taste and propriety. Not to put the cup to 
 your neighbor s lip, in one word, is to sin against that most 
 absolute of earthly sovereigns, fashion. 
 
 Here, then, lies the gist of the whole difficulty. Fashion 
 propagates itself downward. Established and upheld by the 
 more refined and opulent, it is soon caught up by those in 
 less conspicuous walks. It thus spreads itself over the whole 
 
APPENDIX. 319 
 
 face of society, and, becoming allied with other principles, is 
 planted deep in the habits and associations of a people. It 
 is preeminently so with drinking usages. Immemorial cus 
 tom ; the example of those whose education or position gives 
 them a commanding sway over the opinions and practice of 
 others ; appetite, with them who have drunk till what was 
 once but compliance with usage, is now an imperious craving ; 
 the interest of many, who thrive by the traffic in intoxicating 
 drinks, or by the follies into which they betray men here 
 are causes which so fortify and strengthen these usages, that 
 they seem to defy all change. But let us not despair. We 
 address those who are willing to think, and who are accus 
 tomed to bring every question to the stern test of utility and 
 duty. To these, then, we appeal. 
 
 Drinking usages are the chief cause of intemperance ; and 
 these usages derive their force and authority, in the first 
 instance, wholly from those who give law to fashion. Let this 
 be considered. Do you ask for the treacherous guide, who, 
 with winning smiles and honeyed accents, leads men forward 
 from one degree of indulgence to another, till they are besot 
 ted and lost ? Seek him not in the purlieus of the low grog 
 shop ; seek him not in any scenes of coarse and vulgar 
 revelry. He is to be found where they meet who are the 
 observed of all observers. There, in the abodes of the rich 
 and admired ; there, amidst all the enchantments of luxury 
 and elegance ; where friend pledges friend ; where wine is 
 invoked to lend new animation to gaiety and impart new 
 brilliancy to wit ; in the sparkling glass, which is raised even 
 by the hand of beautiful and lovely woman, there is the most 
 dangerous decoy. Can that be unsafe which is thus associated 
 with all that is fair and graceful in woman, with all that is 
 attractive and brilliant in man ? Must not that be proper 
 and even obligatory, which has the deliberate and time- 
 
320 APPENDIX. 
 
 honored sanction of those who stand before the world as the 
 " glass of fashion," and " rose of the fair state ?" 
 
 Thus reason the great proportion of men. They are look 
 ing continually to those who, in their estimation, are more 
 favored of fortune or more accomplished in mind and man 
 ners. We do not regulate our watches more carefully or 
 more universally by the town clock, than do nine-tenths of 
 mankind take their tone from the residue, who occupy places 
 towards which all are struggling. 
 
 Let the responsibiltty of these drinking usages be put, 
 then, where it justly belongs. When you visit, on some 
 errand of mercy, the abodes of the poor and afflicted ; when 
 you look in on some home which has been made dark by 
 drunkenness, where hearts are desolate and hearths are 
 cold ; where want is breaking in as an armed man ; where 
 the wife is heart-broken or debased, and children are fast 
 demoralizing ; where little can be heard but ribaldry, blas 
 phemy and obscenity, friends! would you connect effect 
 with cause, and trace this hideous monster back to its true 
 parent, let your thoughts fly away to some abode of wealth 
 and refinement, where conviviality reigns; where, amidst 
 joyous greetings and friendly protestations, and merry 
 shouts, the flowing bowl goes round ; and there you will see 
 that which is sure to make drinking everywhere attractive, 
 and which, in doing so, never fails, and cannot fail, to make 
 drunkenness common. 
 
 Would we settle our account, then, with the drinking 
 usages of the refined and respectable? We must hold them 
 answerable for maintaining corresponding usages in other 
 classes of society; and we must hold them answerable, fur 
 ther, for the frightful amount of intemperance which results 
 from those usages. We must hold them accountable for all 
 the sin, and all the unhappiness, and all the pinching poverty, 
 and all the nefarious crimes to which intemperance gives 
 
APPENDIX. 321 
 
 rise. So long as these usages maintain their place among 
 the respectable, so long will drinking and drunkenness abound 
 through all grades and conditions of life. Neither the power 
 of law aimed at the traffic in liquors, nor the force of argu 
 ment addressed to the understandings and consciences of the 
 many, will ever prevail to cast out the fiend drunkenness, so 
 long as they who are esteemed the favored few uphold with 
 unyielding hand, the practice of drinking. 
 
 Hence, the question, whether this monster evil shall be 
 abated, resolves itself always into another question ; and that 
 is : will the educated, the wealthy, the respectable, persist in 
 sustaining the usages which produce it ? Let them resolve 
 that these usages shall no longer have their countenance, and 
 their insidious power is broken. Let them resolve that, 
 wherever they go, the empty wine glass shall proclaim their 
 silent protest; and fashion, which now commands us to 
 drink, shall soon command us, with all-potential voice, to 
 abstain. 
 
 Now, what is there in these usages to entitle them to the 
 patronage of the wise and good ? Are they necessary ? Are 
 they safe or useful ? 
 
 Unless they can show some offset to the vast amount of 
 evil which they occasion, they ought surely to be ruled out 
 of court. But is any one prepared to maintain that these 
 DRINKING USAGES are necessary that it is necessary, or 
 even useful, that men should use intoxicating liquors as a 
 beverage? Do they add vigor to muscle, or strength to 
 intellect, or warmth to the heart, or rectitude to the con 
 science? The experience of thousands, and even millions, 
 has answered this question. In almost every age and quarter 
 of the world, but especially within the last twenty-five years, 
 and in our own land, many have made trial of entire absti 
 nence from all that can intoxicate. How few of them will 
 confess that they have suffered from it, either in health of 
 
322 APPENDIX. 
 
 body, or elasticity of spirits, or energy and activity of mind ! 
 How many will testify that in each of these respects they 
 were sensible gainers from the time they renounced the use 
 of all alcoholic stimulants ! 
 
 But, if neither useful or necessan>-, can it be contended that 
 these drinking customs are harmless ? Are they not expen 
 sive ? Many a moderate drinker, did he reckon up accurately 
 the cost of this indulgence, would discover that it forms one 
 of his heaviest burdens. No taxes, says Franklin, are so 
 oppressive* as those which men levy on themselves. Appe 
 tite and fashion, vanity and ostentation, constitute our most 
 rapacious tax-gatherers. It is computed by Mr. Porter, an 
 English statistician of distinguished ability, but of no special 
 interest in the subject which we are now discussing, that the 
 laboring people of Great Britain, exclusive of the middle or 
 higher classes, expend no less than 53,000,000 ($250,000,000) 
 every year on alcoholic liquors and tobacco ! There is little 
 doubt that the amount directly or indirectly consumed in 
 
 * " My companion at the press," says Franklin, speaking of his 
 life as a journeyman printer in London, " drank every day a pint 
 before breakfast, a pint at breakfast, with his bread and cheese, a 
 pint between breakfast and dinner, a pint at dinner, a pint in the 
 afternoon about six o clock, and another when he had done his day s 
 work. I thought it a detestable custom ; but it was necessary, he 
 supposed, to drink strong beer, that he might be strong to labor. I 
 endeavored to convince him that the bodily strength afforded by 
 beer could only be in proportion to the grain or flour dissolved in 
 the water of which it was made ; that there was more flour in a 
 pennyworth of bread ; and, therefore, if he could eat that with a pint 
 of water, it would give him more strength than a quart of beer. He 
 drank on, however, and had four or five shillings to pay out of his 
 wages every Saturday night for that vile liquor, an expense which 
 T was free from; and thus these poor devils keep themselves always 
 under." See Dr. Franklin s Lije, written by himself. 
 
APPENDIX. 323 
 
 Pennsylvania* annually for the same indulgence equals 
 $10,000,000, a sum which, could it be saved for four suc 
 cessive years, would pay the debt which now hangs like an 
 incubus on the energies of the Commonwealth. In wasting 
 $250,000,000 every year, the laboring population of Britain 
 put it beyond the power of any government to avert from 
 multitudes of them the miseries of want. "Were but a tithe 
 of that sum wrenched from the hands of toil-worn labor, and 
 buried in the Thames or the ocean, we should all regard it 
 as an act of stupendous folly and guilt. Yet it were infi 
 nitely better that such a sum should be cast into the depths 
 of the sea than that it should be expended in a way which 
 must debauch the morals, and destroy the health, and lay 
 waste the personal and domestic happiness of thousands. If 
 the question be narrowed down to one of mere material 
 wealth, no policy can be more suicidal than that which 
 upholds usages, the inevitable effect of which is to paralyze 
 the productive powers of a people, and to derange the proper 
 and natural distribution of property. Remember, then, he 
 who sustains these usages sustains the most prolific source 
 of improvidence and want. He makes, at the same time, an 
 inroad upon his own personal income, which is but a loan 
 from God, entrusted to him for his own and others good. 
 
 But these drinking usages are not only expensive; they 
 are unreasonable. What is their practical effect ? It is that 
 others shall decide for us a question, which ought most 
 clearly to be referred only to our own taste and sense of 
 duty. "We are to drink, whether it be agreeable to us or 
 
 * In Western Pennsylvania, one of the most valuable products is 
 bituminous coal. Great quantities are sent down the Ohio, and are 
 paid for in whiskey. I was informed by a distinguished citizen of 
 that part of the state, that every year shows a balance against the 
 producers of coal, and in favor of the distillers! 
 
324 APPENDIX. 
 
 not ; whether we think it right or not ; whether we think it 
 safe or not. Moreover and this is sufficiently humiliating 
 we are to drink precisely when, and precisely where, others 
 prescribe. It has been said that, in some parts of our coun 
 try, one must either drink with a man who invites him or 
 fight. It is not long since, in every part of it, one must 
 either drink, when invited, or incur the frowns and jeers of 
 those who claimed to be arbiters of propriety. And, even 
 now, he or she who will not drink at all, or will drink only 
 when their own reason and inclination bid, must not be sur 
 prised if they provoke invective or ridicule. And is a bondage 
 like this to be upheld ? Does it become free born Americans, 
 who boast so much of liberty, to bow down their necks to a 
 servitude so unrelenting, and yet so absurd ? 
 
 A German nobleman once paid a visit to Great Britain, 
 when the practice of toasting and drinking healths was at its 
 height. Wherever he went, during a six months tour, he 
 found himself obliged to drink, though never so loth. He 
 must pledge his host and his hostess. He must drink with 
 every one who would be civil to him, and with every one, 
 too, who wished a convenient pretext for taking another 
 glass. He must drink a bumper in honor of the king and 
 queen, in honor of church and state, in honor of the army 
 and navy. How often did he find himself retiring with 
 throbbing temples and burning cheek from these scenes of 
 intrusive hospitality ! At length his visit drew to a close ; 
 and to requite, in some measure, the attentions which had 
 been lavished upon him, he made a grand entertainment. 
 Assembling those who had done him honor, he gathered them 
 round a most sumptuous banquet, and feasted them to their 
 utmost content. The tables were then cleared. Servants 
 entered with two enormous hams ; one was placed at each 
 end ; slices were cut and passed round to each guest, when 
 the host rose, and with all gravity said : " Gentlemen, I give 
 
APPENDIX. 325 
 
 you the king! please eat to his honor." His guests pro 
 tested. They had dined ; they were Jews ; they were 
 already surcharged through his too generous cheer. But he 
 was inflexible. " Gentlemen," said he, " for six months you 
 have compelled me to drink at your bidding. Is it too much 
 that you should now eat at mine ? I have been submissive : 
 why should you not follow my example ? You will please do 
 honor to your king ! You shall then be served with another 
 slice in honor of the queen, another to the prosperity of the 
 royal family, and so on to the end of the chapter." 
 
 But, waiving the absurdity and costliness of these usages, 
 let me ask if they are safe. No one who drinks can be per 
 fectly certain that he may not die a drunkard. Numbers, 
 which defy all computation, have gone this road, who were 
 once as self-confident as any of us can be. No one, again, 
 who drinks, can be certain that he may not, in some 
 unguarded hour, fall into a debauch, in which he shall com 
 mit some error or perpetrate some crime that will follow 
 him, with shame and sorrow, all his days. How many a 
 young man, by one such indiscretion, has cast a cloud over 
 all his prospects for life ! You have read Shakspeare s 
 " Othello," the most finished and perfect, perhaps, of all his 
 tragedies. What is it but a solemn Temperance lecture? 
 Whence come all the horrors that cluster round the closing 
 scenes of that awful and magnificent drama ? Is it not from 
 the wine with which lago plied Cassio ? What is lago him 
 self but a human embodiment of the Great Master of Evil ? 
 And, as that Master goes abroad over the earth seeking 
 whom he may destroy, where does he find a more potent 
 instrument than the treacherous wine cup? This dark 
 tragedy, with its crimes and sorrows, is but an epitome, a 
 faint transcript, of ten thousand tragedies which are all the 
 time enacting on the theatre of our daily life. How many 
 are there at this moment, who, from the depths of agonized 
 
 NOTT. 28 
 
326 APPENDIX. 
 
 and remorseful hearts, can echo the words of Othello s sobered 
 but almost frenzied lieutenant, "0 thou invisible spirit of 
 wine ! if thou hast no name to be known by, let us call thee 
 devil !" " That men should put an enemy in their mouths 
 to steal away their brains ! That we should, with joy, pleas- 
 ance, revel and applause, transform ourselves into beasts !" 
 " Oh ! I have lost my reputation ! I have lost the immortal 
 part of myself, and what remains is bestial, my reputation, 
 lago, my reputation !" " To be now a sensible man, by and 
 by a fool, and presently a beast ! O strange ! Every inordi 
 nate cup is unblessed, and the ingredient is a devil." In 
 this land, and in our day, there are few cups which, for the 
 young and excitable, are not " inordinate." Wines that are 
 charged high with brandy, or brewed in the distillery of 
 some remorseless fabricator, are never safe. Among wine 
 proverbs, there are two which are now more than ever signi 
 ficant of truth : " The most voluptuous of assassins is the 
 bottle;" "Bacchus has drowned more than Neptune." 
 
 It is not the opinion of "temperance fanatics" merely, 
 that adjudges drinking to be hazardous. It is so in their 
 estimation, who are close, practical observers and actors in 
 life. Mr. Jefferson is said to have expressed his conviction 
 the result of long and various experience that no man 
 should be entrusted with office who drank. I have now 
 before me evidence, still more definite, in the two-fold system 
 of rates proposed to be applied in one of our largest cities 
 by the same life insurance company. The one set of rates 
 is adapted to those who use intoxicating liquors ; the other, 
 to those who do not use them at all. Suppose that you wish 
 your life to be assured to the extent of $1000, and that you 
 are twenty years of age. If you practice total abstinence, 
 the rate will be $11.60 per annum ; if you use intoxicating 
 drinks, it will De 14.70. At twenty-five years of age, the 
 rates will be as $13.30 to $17; at thirty years of age, as 
 
APPENDIX. 327 
 
 $15.40 to $19.60. I have also before me the returns of two 
 beneficial societies, in one of which the principle of total 
 abstinence from all intoxicating liquors was observed, while 
 in the other it was not. The result has been that, with the 
 same number of members in each, the deaths in one, during a 
 given period, were but seventy-seven ; whereas, in the other, 
 they were one hundred and ten ! making the chances of life as 
 ten to seven in their favor who practice total abstinence. This 
 result need not so much astonish us, when we are told, on 
 the authority of persons who are said to have made careful 
 and conscientious inquiry, that, of all males who use intoxi 
 cating liquors, one in thirteen becomes intemperate. 
 
 Here, then, are results reached by men of business, when 
 engaged in a mere calculation of probabilities. Drinking, 
 according to their estimates, is hazardous hazardous to 
 life and property, hazardous to reputation and virtue. Is it 
 not wise, then, to shun that hazard ? Is it not our duty ? 
 Is not this a case in which the Savior s injunction applies : 
 " If thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out and cast it from 
 thee ; if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off and cast it from 
 thee ; for it is better for thee that one of thy members should 
 perish, than that thy whole body should be cast into hell fire ?" 
 We all consider it madness not to protect our children and 
 ourselves against small-pox by vaccination ; and this, though 
 the chances of dying by the disease may be but one in a 
 thousand, or one in ten thousand. Drunkenness is a disease 
 more loathsome and deadly even than small-pox. Its 
 approaches are still more stealthy ; and the specific against 
 it total abstinence has never failed, and cannot fail. 
 
 But let us admit for one moment, and for the sake of 
 argument (to admit it on other ground would be culpable) 
 let us admit that you can drink with safety to yourself. 
 Can you drink with safety to your neighbor? Are you 
 charged with no responsibility in respect to him ? You 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 drink, as you think, within the limits of safety. He, in 
 imitation of your example, drinks also, but passes that unseen, 
 unknown line, within which, for him, safety lies. Is not 
 your indulgence, then, a stumbling-block ay, perchance, a 
 fatal stumbling-block in his way ? Is it not, in principle, the 
 very case contemplated by St. Paul, when he said : " It is 
 good neither to eat flesh, NOR TO DRINK WINE, nor anything 
 whereby thy brother stumbleth or is offended, or is made weak?" 
 Yonder are the young and inexperienced, without habits of 
 self-control, and with fiery appetites. Would vou have them 
 do as you do? Yonder is one who is just on the verge of 
 the precipice that will plunge him into shame and wo unut 
 terable ; are you willing that he should find in your daily 
 potations a specious apology for his own ? Or yonder is one 
 who is already a bondman to this fearful vice, but who feels 
 his debasement, and would gladly be once more free ; will 
 you do that in his presence which will discourage him from 
 striking boldly for emancipation ? Nay, it may be that he is 
 even now struggling bravely to be free. He has dashed away 
 the cup of sorcery, and is practicing that which, to him, is 
 the only alternative to ruin. Is it well, Christian follower 
 of Him who sought not his own, and went about doing good 
 is it well that from you should proceed an influence to 
 press him back to his cups? that you, by your example, 
 should proclaim, that not to drink is to be over scrupulous 
 and mean spirited? that at your table, in your drawing- 
 room, he should encounter the fascination which he finds it 
 so hard to withstand, so fatal to yield to ? 
 
 Nineteen years ago, I knew an instructor who stood in 
 relations most intimate to three hundred students of a college. 
 The disorders which occasionally invade such institutions, 
 and the disgrace and ruin which are incurred by so many 
 promising young men, result almost exclusively from the 
 use of intoxicating liquors. This fact had so imprinted 
 
APPENDIX. 329 
 
 itself on this instructor s mind, that he made a strenuous 
 effort to induce the whole of this noble band to declare for 
 that which was then considered the true principle total 
 abstinence from distilled spirits. Fermented stimulants were 
 not included ; but it was pointedly intimated that intoxication 
 on wine or beer would be a virtual violation of the engage 
 ment. The whole number, with perhaps two or three excep 
 tions, acquiesced ; and, for a few months, the effect was most 
 marked in the increased order of the institution and the 
 improved bearing of its inmates. Soon, however, there were 
 aberrations. Yourg men would resort occasionally to hotels, 
 and drink champagne ; or they would indulge in beer at 
 eating-houses. The evil which, at one time, seemed dammed 
 out, was about to force itself back ; and the question arose, 
 what could be done ? Then that professor came to the con 
 clusion that, for these young men at least, there was no 
 safety but in abstinence from all intoxicating liquors. He 
 had often protested against including wine in the same cate 
 gory with ardent spirits. But the wine these young men 
 drank was as fatal to them and to college discipline as rum ; 
 and the simple alternative was between continued excesses, 
 on the one hand, or total abstinence from all intoxicating 
 beverage, on the other. Under such circumstances, this 
 professor did not long hesitate. He determined to urge and 
 exhort those for whose welfare he was so fearfully responsible, 
 to the only course which was safe for them. But there was 
 one huge difficulty in his way. It was the bottle of Madeira 
 which stood every day upon his own table. He felt that, 
 from behind that bottle, his plea in behalf of abstinence from 
 all vinous potations would sound somewhat strangely. He 
 was not ready to encounter the appeal from theory to prac 
 tice, which all are so prompt to make none more prompt 
 than the young when they deal with the teachers of 
 unwholesome doctrine. He determined, therefore, to prepare 
 NOTT. *2S 
 
330 APPENDIX. 
 
 himself for his duty, by removing every hindrance which his 
 own example could place in the way of the impression which 
 he was bent upon producing. Did he act well and wisely ? 
 Ye fathers and mothers, who know with what perils the 
 young are encompassed when they go forth into the world, 
 would you have advised him to cling to his wine ? Or you, 
 who may be about to commit a fiery and unstable son to a 
 teacher s care and guidance, would you prefer that this 
 teacher s example and influence should be for wine drinking 
 or against it ? 
 
 But if, in your judgment, that professor stands acquitted 
 nay, if you actually applaud his course, what, permit me 
 to ask, is your duty? yours, fathers and mothers! yours, 
 sisters and brothers ! yours, employers and teachers ! There 
 is not one of you but has influence over others, and that 
 influence is much greater than you are apt to imagine. Is 
 it not a sacred trust, which should never be abused ? O 
 parents! do you consider, as you ought, how closely your 
 children observe all your ways, and how eagerly and reck 
 lessly they imitate them ? Employers ! do you estimate 
 sufficiently your responsibility in regard to hirelings and 
 domestic servants, who are prompt to adopt your habits and 
 manners, but who seldom possess the self-control which your 
 education and position constrain you to exercise? Your 
 precepts, enjoining sobriety and moderation, pass for little. 
 Your practice, giving color and countenance to self-indul 
 gence, sinks deep into their hearts. One hour spent by you 
 in thoughtless conviviality may plant the seeds of sin and 
 ruin in those by whom you are attended ! And the crowd 
 of wives, mothers, sisters, daughters, that I see before me, 
 do they always consider with what wizard power they rule 
 over man s sterner nature ? It is our pride and privilege to 
 defer to your sex. At all periods of life, and in all relations, 
 you speak with a voice which penetrates to our gentler and 
 
APPENDIX. 331 
 
 nobler sentiments. Most of all is this the case when you 
 burst into early womanhood, encompassed by bright hopes 
 and fond hearts when the Creator adorns you with graces 
 and charms that draw towards you the dullest souls. Ah ! 
 how little do you appreciate, then, the sway which, for weal 
 or wo, you wield over those of our sex who are your com 
 panions and friends ! Is that sway always wise and holy ? 
 Is it always on the side of temperance and self-command ? 
 Alas ! alas ! could the grave give up its secrets, what tales 
 of horror would it not reveal of woman s perverted influence 
 of woman thoughtlessly leading man, through the intoxi 
 cating cup, to the brink of utter and hopeless ruin ! One 
 case of the kind was mentioned to me lately. It is but one 
 of many. 
 
 A young man, of no ordinary promise, unhappily con 
 tracted habits of intemperance. His excesses spread anguish 
 and shame through a large and most respectable circle. The 
 earnest and kind remonstrance of friends, however, at length 
 led him to desist ; and feeling that for him to drink was to 
 die, he came to the solemn resolution that he would abstain 
 entirely for the rest of his days. Not long after he was in 
 vited to dine, with other young persons, at the house of a 
 friend. Friend ! did I say ? pardon me : he could hardly be 
 a friend who would deliberately place on the table before one 
 lately so lost, now so marvellously redeemed, the treacherous 
 instrument of his downfall. But so it was. The wine was 
 in their feasts. He withstood the fascination, however, until 
 a young lady, whom he desired to please, challenged him to 
 drink. He refused. With banter and ridicule she soon 
 cheated him out of all his noble purposes, and her challenge 
 was accepted. He no sooner drank than he felt that the 
 demon was still alive, and that from temporary sleep he was 
 now waking with tenfold strength. "Now," said he to a 
 friend who sat next to him, " now I have tasted again, and I 
 
332 APPENDIX. 
 
 drink till I die." The awful pledge was kept. Not ten days 
 had passed before the ill-fated youth fell under the horrors 
 of delirium tremens; and was borne to a grave of shame and 
 dark despair. Who would envy the emotions with which 
 that young lady, if not wholly dead to duty and to pity, 
 retraced her part in a scene of gaiety which smiled only to 
 betray ? 
 
 Let me not be misunderstood. I do not maintain that 
 drinking wine is, in the language of the schools, sin per se. 
 There may be circumstances under which to use intoxicating 
 liquors is no crime. There have been times and places in 
 which the only intoxicating beverage was light wine, and 
 where habits of inebriation were all but unknown. But is 
 that our case ? Distillation has filled our land with alcoholic 
 stimulants of the most fiery and deleterious character. Our 
 wines, in a large proportion of instances, are but spurious 
 compounds, without grape juice, and with a large infusion of 
 distilled spirits, and even of more unhealthy ingredients. As 
 long ago as the days of Addison, we read in the Taller - 
 (No. 131) that in London there was " a fraternity of chemi 
 cal operators, who worked under ground in holes, caverns 
 and dark retirements, to conceal their mysteries from the 
 observation of mankind. These subterranean philosophers are 
 daily employed in the transmutation of liquors ; and, by the 
 power of magical drugs and incantations, raising, under the 
 streets of London, the choicest products of the hills and valleys 
 of France. They can squeeze claret out of the sloe, and draw 
 champagne out of an apple." The practice of substituting 
 these base counterfeits for wine extracted from the grape 
 has become so prevalent in this country, that well-informed 
 and conscientious persons aver that^ for every gallon of wine 
 imported from abroad, ten or more are manufactured at 
 home. " Five and twenty years ago," says the late J. Fenni- 
 more Cooper, " when I first visited Europe, I was astonished 
 
APPENDIX. 333 
 
 to see wine drunk in tumblers. I did not at first understand 
 that half of what I had been drinking at home was brandy 
 under the name of wine." 
 
 These adulterations and fabrications in the wine trade are 
 not confined to our country or to England. They abound 
 where the wine flourishes in greatest abundance. " Though 
 the pure juice of the grape," says our eminent countryman, 
 Horatio Greenough (the sculptor), can be furnished here (in 
 Florence) for one cent a bottle, yet the retailers choose to 
 gain a fraction of profit by the admission of water or drugs." 
 He adds, " How far the destructive influence of wine, as here 
 used, is to be ascribed to the grape, and how far it is 
 augmented and aggravated by poisonous adulterations, it 
 would be difficult to say." McMullen, a recent writer on 
 wines, states that in France there are " extensive establish 
 ments (existing at Cette and Marseilles) for the manufacture 
 of every description of wine, both white and red, to resemble 
 the produce not only of France, but of all other wine coun 
 tries. It is no uncommon practice with speculators engaged 
 in this trade to purchase and ship wines, fabricated in the 
 places named, to other ports on the continent ; and, being 
 branded and marked as the genuine wines usually are, they are 
 then transshipped to the markets for which they are designed, 
 of which the United States is the chief. Such is the extent 
 to which this traffic is carried, that one individual has been 
 referred to in the French ports who has been in the habit of 
 shipping, four times in the year, twenty thousand bottles of 
 champagne, not the product of the grape, but fabricated in 
 these wine-factories. It is well known that the imposition of 
 these counterfeit wines has arrived at such a pitch as to 
 become quite notorious, and the subject of much complaint, 
 in this country at least."* 
 
 * McMullen on Wines, p. 172. 
 
334 APPENDIX. 
 
 In the presence of facts like these, I ask, what is our duty ? 
 "Were nine out of ten of the coins or bank bills which circu 
 late, counterfeit, we should feel obliged to decline them 
 altogether. We should sooner dispense entirely with such 
 a medium of circulation, than incur the hazard which would 
 be involved in using it. And, even if we could discriminate 
 unerringly ourselves between the spurious and the genuine, 
 we should still abstain, for the sake of others, lest our example, 
 in taking such a medium at such a time, encourage fabricators 
 in their work of fraud, and lead the unwary and ignorant to 
 become their victims. But, in such a case, abstinence would 
 be practiced at great personal inconvenience. It is not so 
 with abstinence from intoxicating drinks. That can subject 
 us to no inconvenience worthy to be compared with the 
 personal immunity with which it invests us, and with the 
 consoling consciousness that we are giving no encouragement 
 to fraud, and placing no stumbling block in the way of the 
 weak and unwary. 
 
 The question, then, is not what may have been proper in 
 other days or in other lands, in the time of Pliny or of Paul, 
 but what is proper now, and in our own land. The apostle 
 points us to a case in which to eat meat might cause one s 
 brother to offend ; and his own magnanimous resolution, 
 under such circumstances, he thus avows, " If meat make my 
 brother to offend, I will eat no more while the world stands" 
 Thus what may at one time be but a lawful and innocent 
 liberty, becomes at another a positive sin. The true question, 
 then the only practical question for the Christian patriot 
 and philanthropist is this : " Intemperance abounds ! Ought 
 not my personal influence, whether by example or by precept, 
 to be directed to its suppression? Can it be suppressed 
 while our present drinking usuages continue ? In a country 
 where distilled liquors are so cheap and so abundant, and 
 where the practice of adulterating every species of fermented 
 
APPENDIX. 335 
 
 liquor abounds in sucli a country can any practical and 
 important distinction be made between different kinds of 
 intoxicating liquors ? If abstinence is to be practiced at all, 
 as a prudential or a charitable act, can it nave much practical 
 value unless it be abstinence from all that can intoxicate?" 
 These questions are submitted, without fear, to the most 
 deliberate and searching scrutiny. 
 
 Ladies and gentlemen, I conclude. Neither your patience 
 nor my own physical powers will permit me to prosecute this 
 subject. I devoutly hope that, in the remarks which I have 
 now submitted, I have offended against no law of courtesy or 
 kindness. I wish to deal in no railing accusations, no wholesale 
 denunciations. When Paul appeared before the licentious 
 Felix, he reasoned with him, we are told, of temperance. It 
 is the only appeal that I desire to make. I might invoke 
 your passions or your prejudices; but they are unworthy 
 instruments, which he will be slow to use who respects him 
 self; and they are instruments which generally recoil with 
 violence on the cause that employs them. There is enough 
 in this cause to approve itself to the highest reason and to 
 the most upright conscience. Let us not be weary, then, in 
 calling them to our aid. If we are earnest, and yet patient ; 
 if we speak the truth in love, and yet speak it with all perse 
 verance and all faithfulness, it must at length prevail. But 
 few years have passed since some of us, who are now ardent 
 in this good work, were as ignorant or sceptical as those 
 whom we are most anxious to convince. "We then thought 
 ourselves conscientious in our doubts, or even in our oppo 
 sition. Let our charity be broad enough to concede to those 
 who are not yet with us the same generous construction of 
 motives which we then claimed for ourselves. And let us 
 resolve that, if this noble cause be not advanced, it shall be 
 through no fault of ours ; that our zeal and our discretion 
 shall go hand in hand ; and that fervent prayer to God shall 
 
336 APPENDIX. 
 
 join with stern and indomitable effort to secure for it a 
 triumph alike peaceful and permanent. 
 
 It was a glorious consciousness which enabled St. Paul, 
 when about to take leave of those amongst whom he had 
 gone preaching the kingdom of God, to say, " / take you to 
 record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men." 
 May this consciousness be ours, my friends, in respect, at 
 least, to the blood of drunkards ! May not one drop of the 
 blood of their ruined souls be found at last spotting our 
 garments! Are we ministers of Christ? Are we servants 
 and followers of Him who taught that it is more blessed to 
 give than to receive ? Let us see to it, that no blood guilti 
 ness attaches to us here. We can take a course which will 
 embolden us to challenge the closest inspection of our 
 influence as it respects intemperance ; which will enable us 
 to enter without fear, on this ground at least, the presence 
 of our Judge. May no false scruples, then, no fear of man 
 which bringeth a snare, no sordid spirit of self-indulgence, no 
 unrelenting and unreasoning prejudice deter us from doing 
 that over which we cannot fail to rejoice when we come to 
 stand before the Son of Man ! 
 
 FROM PREFACE ON THE USE AND ABUSE OF ALCO 
 HOLIC LIQUORS IN HEALTH AND DISEASE, 
 BY WM. B. CARPENTER, M. D., F. R. S., F. G. S. 
 
 A FAIR trial has been given, both in this country and in the 
 United States, to societies which advocated the principle of 
 Temperance, and which enlisted in their support a large number 
 of intelligent and influential men ; but it has been found that 
 little or no good has been effected by them among the classes 
 on whom it was most desirable that their influence should be 
 
APPENDIX. 337 
 
 exerted, except where those who were induced to join them 
 really adopted the total abstinence principle. Though the 
 author agrees fully with those who maintain that, if all the 
 world would be really temperate, there would be no need of 
 total abstinence societies, the author cannot adopt the infer 
 ence, that those who desire to promote the temperance cause 
 may legitimately rest satisfied with this measure of advocacy. 
 For sad experience has shown that a large proportion of 
 mankind cannot, partly for want of the self-restraint which 
 proceeds from moral and religious culture, be temperate in 
 the use of alcoholic liquors ; and that the reformation of those 
 who have acquired habits of intemperance cannot be accom 
 plished by any means short of entire abstinence from 
 fermented liquors. Further, experience has shown that in 
 the present dearth of effectual education among the masses, 
 and with the existing temptations to intemperance arising 
 out of the force of example, the almost compulsory drinking 
 usuages of numerous trades, and the encouragement which in 
 various ways is given to the abuse of alcoholic liquors, nothing 
 short of total abstinence can prevent the continuance, in the 
 rising generation, of the terrible evils which we have at 
 present to deplore. And, lastly, experience has also proved 
 that this reformation cannot be carried to its required extent 
 without the cooperation of the educated classes, and that 
 their influence can only be effectually exerted by example. 
 There is no case in which the superiority of example over 
 mere precept is more decided and obvious than it is in this. 
 " I practice total abstinence myself," is found to be worth a 
 thousand exhortations; and the lamentable failure of the 
 advocates who cannot employ this argument should lead all 
 those whose position calls upon them to exert their influence, 
 to a serious consideration of the claims which their duty to 
 society should set up in opposition to their individual feelings 
 of taste or comfort. 
 NOTT. 29 
 
338 APPENDIX. 
 
 Among the most common objections brought against the 
 advocate of the total abstinence principle is the following : 
 " That the abuse of a thing good in itself does not afford a 
 valid argument against the right use of it." This objection 
 has been so well met by the late Archdeacon Jeffreys, of 
 Bombay (in a letter to the Bombay Courier}, that, as it is 
 one peculiarly likely to occur to the mind of his medical 
 readers, the author thinks it desirable to quote a part of his 
 reply. " The truth is," he says, " that the adage is only true 
 under certain general limitations ; and that out of these, so 
 far from being true, it is utterly false, and a mischievous 
 fallacy. And the limitations are these : If it be found by 
 experience that, in the general practice of the times in which 
 we live, the abuse is only the solitary exception, whereas the 
 right use is the general rule, so that the whole amount of 
 good resulting from its right use exceeds the whole amount of 
 evil resulting from its partial abuse, then the article in question, 
 whatever it be, is fully entitled to the benefit of the adage ; 
 and it would not be the absolute and imperative duty of the 
 Christian to give it up on account of its partial abuse. This 
 is precisely the position in which stand all the gifts of Provi 
 dence and all the enjoyments of life ; for there is not one of 
 them which the wickedness of man does not more or less 
 abuse. But, on the other hand, if it be found by experience 
 that there is something so deceitful and ensnaring in the 
 article itself, or something so peculiarly untoward connected 
 with the use of it in the present age, that the whole amount 
 of crime and misery and wretchedness connected with the 
 abuse of it greatly exceeds the whole amount of benefit arising 
 from the right use of it, then the argument becomes a mis 
 chievous fallacy ; the article in question is not entitled to the 
 benefit of it, and it becomes the duty of every good man to 
 get rid of it." After alluding to the evidence that this is 
 preeminently the case with regard to alcoholic liquors, the 
 
APPENDIX. 339 
 
 Archdeacon continues : " We have, then, established our 
 principle in opposition to the philosophic adage ; taking the 
 duty of the citizen and the patriot even on the lowest ground. 
 But Christian self-denial and Christian love and charity go 
 far beyond this. St. Paul accounted one single soul so 
 precious that he would on no account allow himself in any 
 indulgence that tended to endanger a brother s soul : * If 
 meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no meat while 
 the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. It 
 is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything 
 whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made 
 weak. And we must bear in mind that flesh and wine are 
 here mentioned by Paul as good creatures of God ; they 
 are not intended to designate things evil in themselves. 
 This saying of St. Paul is the charter of teetotalism ; and will 
 remain the charter of our noble cause so long as the world 
 endures so long as there remains a single heart to love and 
 revere this declaration of the holy, self-denying Paul." 
 
 If, then, the author should succeed in convincing his readers 
 that the " moderate " habitual use of alcoholic liquors is not 
 beneficial to the healthy human system ; still more, if they 
 should be led to agree with him, that it is likely to be inju 
 rious he trusts that they will feel called upon, by the fore 
 going considerations, to advocate the principle of total 
 abstinence, in whatever manner they may individually deem 
 most likely to be effectual. He believes it to be in the power 
 of the clerical and medical professions combined so to influence 
 the opinion and practice of the educated classes as to promote 
 the spread of this principle among the " masses " to a degree 
 which no other agency can effect. And he ventures to hope 
 that, whether or not he carries his readers with him to the 
 full extent of his own conclusions, he will, at any rate, have 
 succeeded in convincing them that so much is to be said on 
 his side of the question, that it can no longer be a matter of 
 
340 APPENDIX. 
 
 indifference what view is to be taken of it; and that, as 
 " universal experience " has been put decidedly in the wrong 
 with regard to many of the supposed virtues of alcohol, it is, 
 at any rate, possible that its other attributes rest on no better 
 foundation. In his general view of the case, he has the 
 satisfaction of finding himself supported by the recorded 
 opinion of a large body of his professional brethren ; upwards 
 of two thousand of whom, in all grades and degrees, from the 
 court physicians and leading metropolitan surgeons, who are 
 conversant with the wants of the upper ranks of society, to 
 the humble country practitioner, who is familiar with the 
 requirements of the artisan in his workshop and the laborer 
 in the field, have signed the following certificate : 
 
 " We, the undersigned, are of opinion, 
 
 " 1. That a very large proportion of human misery, including 
 poverty, disease and crime, is induced by the use of alcoholic or 
 fermented liquors as beverages. 
 
 " 2. That the most perfect health is compatible with total absti 
 nence from all such intoxicating beverages, whether in the form of 
 ardent spirits, or as wine, beer, ale, porter, cider, &c. 
 
 "3. That persons accustomed to such drinks may, with perfect 
 safety, discontinue them entirely, either at once, or gradually after a 
 short time. 
 
 " 4. That total and universal abstinence from alcoholic beverages 
 of all sorts would greatly contribute to the health, the prosperity, the 
 morality and the happiness of the human race." 
 
 No medical man, therefore, can any longer plead the 
 singularity of the total abstinence creed as an excuse for his 
 non-recognition of it; and, although a certain amount of 
 moral courage may be needed for the advocacy and the 
 practice of it, yet this is an attribute in which the author 
 cannot for a moment believe his brethren to be deficient. 
 Judging from his own experience, indeed, he may say that 
 he has found much less difficulty in the course he has taken 
 than he anticipated when he determined on it ; and that he 
 
APPENDIX. 341 
 
 has met with a cordial recognition of its propriety, not merely 
 on the part of those who participated in his opinions but did 
 not feel called upon to act up to them in their individual 
 cases, but also among others who dissented strongly from his 
 scientific conclusions, and who consequently had no more 
 sympathy with his principles than with his practice. 
 
dk faxan 
 
 which bom> wed. 
 
 
 DEC 
 
 
 
 ;.-: 
 
 
 p - E 
 
 l* 
 
 5 
 
 
 JAN 1 8 2G05 
 
 MAR 1 2005 
 
. - --